|
|
|
THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1898
(ACT NO. V OF 1898).
|
|
|
[22nd March, 1898]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 An Act to
consolidate and amend the law relating to the Criminal Procedure.
|
|
|
WHEREAS
it is expedient to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal
Procedure; It is hereby enacted as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART I
PRELIMINARY
CHAPTER I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short title Commencement
|
|
1.(1) This Act may be called the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898; and it shall come into force on the first
day of July, 1898.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Extent
|
|
(2) It extends to the whole of
Bangladesh; but, in the absence of any specific provision to the contrary,
nothing herein contained shall affect any special 2[
* * *] law now in force, or any special jurisdiction or power conferred, or
any special form of procedure prescribed, by any other law for the time
being in force.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
2. [Repealed by the Repealing and
Amending Act, 1914 (Act No. X of 1914).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) Omitted
|
|
3.(1) [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2) Expressions in former Acts
|
|
(2) In every enactment passed before
this Code comes into force the expressions "Officer exercising (or
'having') the powers (or 'the full powers') of a Magistrate,"
"Subordinate Magistrate, first class," and "Subordinate
Magistrate, second class," shall respectively be deemed to mean
"Magistrate of the first class," "Magistrate of the second
class" and "Magistrate of the third class," 3[
***] the expression "Magistrate of the district" shall be deemed
to mean "District Magistrate," 4[
***].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Definitions
|
|
4.(1) In this Code the following words
and expressions have the following meanings, unless a different intention
appears from the subject or context:-
5[
(a) "advocate", used with reference to any proceeding in any
Court, means an advocate or a mukhtar authorised under any law for the time
being in force to practise in any such Court and includes any other person
appointed with the permission of the Court to act in such proceeding;
(aa) "Attorney-General" means the Attorney-General for
Bangladesh, and includes also the Additional Attorney-General, the Deputy
Attorney-General or the Assistant Attorney-General for Bangladesh, or, a
Government advocate or such officer as the Government may, from time to
time, appoint in this behalf:]
(b) "bailable offence" means an offence shown as bailable in the
second schedule, or which is made bailable by any other law for the time
being in force; and "non-bailable offence" means any other
offence:
(c) "charge" includes any head of charge when the charge contains
more heads than one:
(d) [Repealed by section 3 and Schedule II of the Repealing and Amending
Act, 1923 (Act No. XI of 1923).]
(e) Clerk of the State includes any officer specially appointed by the
Chief Justice to discharge the functions given by this Code to the Clerk of
the State:
(f) "cognizable offence" means an offence for, and
"cognizable case" means a case in, which a Police-officer, may,
in accordance with the second schedule or under any law for the time being
in force, arrest without warrant:
(g) [Omitted by the Schedule of the Adaptation of Central Acts and
Ordinances Order, 1949.]
(h) "complaint" means the allegation made orally or in writing to
a Magistrate, with a view to his taking action under this Code, that some
person whether known or unknown, has committed an offence, but it does not
include the report of a police-officer:
6[
(hh) "Court of Session" includes a Metropolitan Court of
Session;]
(i) [Omitted by the Schedule of the Criminal Law (Extinction of
Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No. II of 1950).]
7[
(j) "High Court Division" means the High Court Division for
criminal appeal or revision: ]
(k) "inquiry" includes every inquiry other than a trial conducted
under this Code by a Magistrate or Court:
(l) "investigation" includes all the proceedings under this Code
for the Collection of evidence conducted by a police-officer or by any
person (other than a Magistrate) who is authorised by Magistrate in this
behalf:
(m) "judicial proceeding" includes any proceeding in the course
of which evidence is or may be legally taken on oath:
(n) "non-cognizable offence" means an offence for, and
"non-cognizable case" means a case in, which a police-officer,
may not arrest without warrant:
(o) "offence" means any act or omission made punishable by any
law for the time being in force;
it also includes any act in respect of which a complaint may be made under
section 20 of the Cattle-trespass Act, 1871:
(p) "officer in charge of a police-station" includes, when the
officer in charge of the police-station is absent from the station-house or
unable from illness or other cause to perform his duties, the
police-officer present at the station house who is next in rank to such
officer and is above the rank of constable or, when the Government so
directs, any other police-officer so present:
(q) "place" includes also a house, building, tent and vessel:
(r) [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)]:
(s) "police-station" means any post or place declared, generally
or specially, by the Government to be a police-station, and includes any
local area specified by the Government in this behalf:
(t) "Public Prosecutor" means any person appointed under section
492, and includes any person acting under the directions of a Public
Prosecutor 8[
* * *]:
9[
(u) "Upazila" means a Upazila as defined in the Upazila Parisad
Act, 1998 (Act. No. 24 of 1998)]
(v) and (w) [Omitted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No.
XXIV of 1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Words referring to acts
|
|
(2) Words which refer to acts done,
extend also to illegal omissions; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Words to have same meaning as in Penal
Code
|
|
all words and expressions used herein
and defined in the Penal Code, and not hereinbefore defined, shall be deemed to
have the meanings respectively attributed to them by that Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction of references
|
|
10[
4A. -(1) In this Code, unless the context otherwise requires, any
reference-
(a) without any qualifying word, to a Magistrate, shall be construed as a
construed reference to a Judicial Magistrate;
(b) with a qualifying word not being a word clearly indicating a Judicial
Magistrate shall be construed as a reference to a Magistrate as indicated
in sub-section (2) (b);
(c) to a Sub-divisional Magistrate shall be construed as a reference to-
(i) the District Magistrate if the functions exercisable are of the nature
specified in clause (b) of sub-section (2); or
(ii) the Chief Judicial Magistrate or as the case may be, the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate, if the functions exercisable are of the nature
specified in clause (a) of sub-section (2);
(d) to an Assistant Sessions Judge, shall be construed as a reference to a
joint Sessions Judge;
(e) to any area which is included in a Metropolitan area, shall be
construed as a reference to such Metropolitan area;
(f) to any reference to a Magistrate of the first, second or third class in
relation to an area which is included in a Metropolitan area, shall be
construed as a reference to the Metropolitan Magistrate exercising
jurisdiction in that area;
(g) to a Magistrate of the first, second or third class in relation to an
area outside a Metropolitan Area, shall be construed as a reference to a Judicial
Magistrate of the first, second or third class exercising jurisdiction in
that area.
(2) Where, under any law for the time being in force other than this Code,
the functions exercisable by a Magistrate relate to matters-
(a) which involve the appreciation or sifting of evidence or the
formulation of any decision which exposes any person to any punishment or
penalty or detention in custody pending investigation, inquiry or trial or
other proceeding or would have the effect of sending him for trial before
any Court, they shall subject to the provision of the Code, be exercisable
by a judicial Magistrate; or
(b) which are administrative or executive in nature, such as the granting
of a licence, the suspension or cancellation of a licence, sanctioning a
prosecution or withdrawing from a prosecution, they shall, subject as
aforesaid, be exercisable by an Executive Magistrate.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial of offences under Penal Code
|
|
5.(1) All offences under the Penal Code shall be investigated, inquired into, tried, and
otherwise dealt with according to the provisions hereinafter contained.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial of offences against other laws
|
|
(2) All offences under any other law
shall be investigated, inquired into, tried, and otherwise dealt with
according to the same provisions, but subject to any enactment for the time
being in force regulating the manner or place of investigating, inquiring
into, trying or otherwise dealing with such offences.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART II
CONSTITUTION AND POWERS OF CRIMINAL COURTS AND OFFICES
CHAPTER II
OF THE CONSTITUTION OF CRIMINAL COURTS AND OFFICES
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Classes of Criminal Courts
|
|
|
|
|
Classes of Criminal Courts
|
|
11[
6.(1) Besides the Supreme Court and the Courts constituted under any law
for the time being in force, other than this Code, there shall be two
classes of Criminal Courts in Bangladesh, namely:-
(a) Courts of Sessions ; and
(b) Courts of Magistrates.
(2) There shall be two classes of Magistrate, namely: -
(a) Judicial Magistrate; and
(b) Executive Magistrate.
(3) There shall be four classes of judicial Magistrate, namely: -
(a) Chief Metropolitan Magistrate in Metropolitan Area and Chief judicial
Magistrate to other areas;
(b) Magistrate of the first class, who shall in Metropolitan area, be known
as Metropolitan Magistrate;
(c) Magistrate of the second class; and
(d) Magistrate of the third class.
Explanation: For the purpose of this sub-section, the word
"Chief Metropolitan Magistrate" and "Chief judicial
Magistrate" shall include "Additional Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate" and "Additional Chief judicial Magistrate"
respectively.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B. —Territorial Divisions
|
|
|
|
|
Sessions divisions and districts
|
|
7.(1) Bangladesh shall consist of
sessions divisions: and every sessions division shall, for the purposes of
this Code, be a district or consist of districts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to alter divisions and districts
|
|
(2) The Government may alter the
limits or the number of such divisions and districts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Existing divisions and districts
maintained till altered
|
|
. (3) The sessions divisions and
districts existing when this Code comes into force shall be sessions
divisions and districts respectively, unless and until they are so altered.
12[
(4) 13[
A] Metropolitan Area shall, for the purposes of this Code, be deemed to be
a sessions division.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to divide districts into
Upazilas etc
|
|
14[
8. The Government may divide a district into Upazilas and, by notification
in the official Gazette, fix or alter the limits of a Upazila or merge the
areas of more than one Upazila into one Upazila and in so fixing, altering
or merging, the Government shall ensure that the area of a Upazila is
identical with the local area included in a Police Station.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Existing sub-divisions maintained
|
|
(2) All existing sub-divisions which
are now usually put under the charge of a Magistrate shall be deemed to
have been made under this Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C.—Courts and Offices
|
|
|
|
|
Court of Sessions
|
|
9.(1) The Government shall establish a
Court of Session for every sessions division, and appoint a judge of such
Court 15[
; and the Court of Session for 16[
a] Metropolitan Area shall be called the Metropolitan Court of Session.]
(2) The Government may, by general or special order in the official
Gazette, direct at what place or places the Court of Session shall hold its
sitting; but, until such order is made, the Courts of Session shall hold
their sittings as heretofore.
(3) The Government may also appoint Additional Sessions Judges and
Assistant Sessions Judges to exercise jurisdiction in one or more such
Courts.
17[
***]]
18[
(3A) The members of the Bangladesh Judicial Service shall be appointed as
Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions Judge and Joint Sessions Judge in
accordance with the rules framed by the President under the proviso to
Article 133 of the constitution to exercise jurisdiction in one or more of
such areas.]
(4) A Sessions Judge of one sessions division may be appointed by the
Government to be also an Additional Sessions Judge of another division, and
in such case he may sit for the disposal of cases at such place or places
in either division as the Government may direct.
(5) All Courts of Session existing when this Code comes into force shall be
deemed to have been established under this Act.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Magistrates
|
|
19[
10.(1) In every district and in every Metropolitan Area, the Government
shall appoint as many persons as it thinks fit to be Executive Magistrates
and shall appoint one of them to be the District Magistrate.
(2) The Government may also appoint any Executive Magistrate to be an
Additional District Magistrate, and such Additional District Magistrate
shall have all or any of the powers of a District Magistrate under this
Code or under any other law for the time being in force, as the Government
may direct.
(3) Whenever in consequence of the office of a District Magistrate becoming
vacant, any officer succeeds temporarily to the chief executive in the
administration of the district, such officer shall, pending the orders of
the Government, exercise all the powers and perform all the duties
respectively conferred and imposed by this Code on the District Magistrate.
(4) The Government may, or subject to the control of the Government, the
District Magistrate may, from time to time, by order define local areas
within which the Executive Magistrate may exercise all or any of the powers
with which they may be invested under this Code and, except as otherwise
provided by such definition, the jurisdiction and powers of every such
Executive Magistrate shall extend throughout the district.
(5) The Government may, if it thinks expedient or necessary, appoint any
persons employed in the Bangladesh Civil Service (Administration) to be an
Executive Magistrate and confer the powers of an Executive Magistrate on
any such member.
(6) Subject to the definition of the local areas under sub-section (4) all
persons appointed as Assistant Commissioners, Additional Deputy
Commissioners or Upazila Nirbahi Officer in any District or Upazila shall
be Executive Magistrates and may exercise the power of Executive Magistrate
within their existing respective local areas.
(7) Nothing in this section shall preclude the Government from conferring,
under any law for the time in force, on a Commissioner of Police, all or
any of the powers of an executive Magistrate in relation to a Metropolitan
area.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judicial Magistrates
|
|
20[
11. (1) In every district outside a Metropolitan Area, the Chief Judicial
Magistrates, Additional Chief Judicial Magistrates and other Judicial
Magistrates shall be appointed from the persons employed in the Bangladesh
Judicial service in accordance with the rules framed by the President under
the proviso to Article 133 of the constitution.
(2) An Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate shall have all or any of the
powers of the Chief Judicial Magistrate under this Code or any other law
for the time being in force, as the Government may direct.
21[
(2A) The Government may, by general or special order in the official
Gazette, direct at what place or places the Court of Chief Judicial
Magistrate, Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate and other Judicial
Magistrates shall hold its sitting.]
(3) The Government may, or subject to the general or special orders issued
by the Government in consultation with the High Court Division, the Chief
Judicial Magistrate may, from time to time, define local areas within which
the Judicial Magistrates may exercise all or any of the powers with which
they may be invested under this Code, and except as otherwise provided by
such definition, the jurisdiction and powers of every such Magistrate shall
extend throughout the district.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, the Government may
require any Executive Magistrate to perform the functions of a Judicial
Magistrate for a period to be determined in consultation with the High
Court Division and during such period, the Magistrate shall not perform the
functions of an Executive Magistrate.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Special Magistrate
|
|
22[
12. (1) The Government may confer upon any person all or any of the powers
conferred or conferrable by or under this Code on an Executive Magistrate
in respect of particular cases or a particular class or classes of cases,
or in regard to cases generally in any local area outside a Metropolitan
area:
Provided that no power shall be conferred under the sub-section on any
police officer below the grade of an Assistant Superintendent of Police and
no powers shall be conferred on a such police officer except so far as may
be necessary for preserving the peace, preventing crime and detecting
apprehending and detaining offenders, in order to bring the offender before
a Magistrate, and for the performance by the officer of any other duties
imposed upon him by any law for the time being in force.
(2) The persons on whom the powers under sub-section (1) are conferred
shall be called Special Executive Magistrates and shall be appointed for
such term as the Government may by general or special order direct.
(3) The Government may, in consultation with the High Court Division confer
upon any Magistrate all or any of the powers conferred or conferrable by or
under this Code on a Judicial Magistrate of the first, second or third
class in respect of particular cases or a particular class or classes of
cases or in regard to cases generally in any local area outside a
Metropolitan area.
(4) The Magistrate on whom the powers under sub-section (3) are conferred
shall be called Special Magistrates and shall be appointed for such term as
the Government may, in consultation with the High Court Division, by
general or special order direct.
(5) The Government may in consultation with the High Court Division confer
upon any Metropolitan Magistrate all or any of the powers conferred or
conferrable by or under this Code on Metropolitan Magistrate in respect of
particular cases or a particular class or classes, or in regard to cases
generally in any Metropolitan Area.
(6) The persons on whom the powers under sub-section (5) are conferred
shall be called Special Metropolitan Magistrates and shall be appointed for
such term as the Government may in consultation with High Court Division by
general or special order direct.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benches of Magistrates
|
|
15.(1) The Government may direct any
two or more Magistrates in any place 23[
outside 24[
a] Metropolitan Area] to sit together as a Bench, and may by order invest
such Bench with any of the powers conferred or conferrable by or under this
Code on a Magistrate of the first, second or third class, and direct it to
exercise such powers in such cases, or, such classes of cases only, and
within such local limits, as the Government thinks fit.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Powers exercisable by Bench in absence
of special direction
|
|
(2) Except as otherwise provided by
any order under this section, every such Bench shall have the powers
conferred by this Code on a Magistrate of the highest class to which any
one of its members, who is present taking part in the proceedings as a
member of the Bench, belongs, and as far as practicable shall, for the
purposes of this Code, be deemed to be a Magistrate of such class.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to frame rules for guidance of
Benches
|
|
16. The Government may, or, subject to
the control of the Government, the 25[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] may, from time to time, make rules consistent
with this Code for the guidance of Magistrates' Benches in any district
respecting the following subjects:-
(a) the classes of cases to be tried;
(b) the times and places of sitting;
(c) the constitution of the Bench for conducting trials;
(d) the mode of settling differences of opinion which may arise between the
Magistrates in session.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subordination of Executive,Judicial
and Metropolitan Magistrates
|
|
26[
17. (1) All Executive Magistrate appointed under section 10 and 12 (1)
shall be subordinate to the District Magistrate who may, from time to time,
give special order consistent with this Code as to the distribution of
business among such Magistrates.
(2) All Judicial Magistrates appointed under section 11 and 12 (3) and all
Benches constituted under section 15 shall be subordinate to the Chief
Judicial Magistrate who may, from time to time give special orders
consistent with this Code and rules made by the Government under section 16
as to the distribution of business among Magistrates and Benches.
(3) All Metropolitan Magistrates including Additional Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate, and Special Metropolitan Magistrate appointed under section 12
(5) and Benches constituted under section 19, shall be subordinate to the
chief Metropolitan Magistrate, who may, from time to time, give special
orders consistent with this Code and rules made by the Government under
section 16 as to the distribution of business among such Magistrates and
Benches.
(4) All Judicial Magistrates including the Chief Judicial Magistrate shall
be subordinate to the Sessions Judge and all Metropolitan Magistrates
including the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate shall be subordinate to the
Metropolitan Sessions Judge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subordination of Joint Sessions Judges
|
|
27[
17A. (1) All Joint Sessions Judges shall be subordinate to the Sessions
Judge in whose Court they exercise jurisdiction, and the Sessions Judge
may, from time to time, make rules or give special orders consistent with
this Code as the distribution of business among such joint Sessions Judges.
(2)The Sessions Judge may also, when he himself is unavoidably absent or
incapable of acting, make provision for the disposal of any urgent
application by an Additional or Joint Sessions Judge and such Judge shall
have jurisdiction to deal with any such application.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D.—Courts of Metropolitan Magistrates
|
|
|
|
|
Appointment of Metropolitan
Magistrates
|
|
18. 28[
(1) In every Metropolitan Area, the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,
Additional Chief Metropolitan Magistrate and other Metropolitan Magistrates
shall be appointed from among the persons employed in the Bangladesh
judicial Service.]
(2) The Government may appoint one or more Additional Chief Metropolitan
Magistrates, and such Additional Chief Metropolitan Magistrates shall have
all or any of the powers of the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate under this
Code or under any other law for the time being in force, as the Government
may direct.
29[
***]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benches
|
|
19. Any two or more of Metropolitan
Magistrates may, subject to the rules made by the Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate, sit together as Bench.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Local limits of jurisdiction
|
|
20. Every Metropolitan Magistrate
shall exercise juris-diction in all places within 30[
a] Metropolitan Area for which he is appointed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate
|
|
21.(1) The Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate shall exercise within the local limits of his jurisdiction all
the powers 31[
conferred on him or on a Metropolitan Magistrate under this Code, or under
any law for the time being in force] and may, from time to time, with the
previous sanction of the Government, make rules consistent with this Code
to regulate-
(a) the conduct and distribution of business and the practice in the Courts
of Metropolitan Magistrates;
(b) the constitution of Benches of Metropolitan Magistrates;
(c) the times and places at which such Benches shall sit;
(d) the mode of settling differences of opinion which may arise between
Metropolitan Magistrates in session; and
(e) any other matter which could be dealt with by a 32[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] under his general powers of control over the
Magistrates subordinate to him.
33[
*** ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E.—Justices of the Peace
|
|
|
|
|
Justice of the peace for the mafassal
|
|
22. 34[
The Government] may, by notification in the official Gazette, appoint such
persons resident within Bangladesh and not being the subjects of any
foreign State as it thinks fit to be Justices of the Peace within and for
the local area mentioned in such notification.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
23 and 24. [Repealed by section 4 of
the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1923 (Act No. XII of 1923).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ex-officio Justices of the Peace
|
|
25. In virtue of their respective
offices, the Judges of the 35[
Supreme Court] are Justices of the Peace within and for of the whole of Bangladesh,
Sessions Judges, 36[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] and Metropolitan Magistrates] are Justices of
the Peace within 37[
their respective jurisdictions].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F.—Suspension and Removal
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
26 and 27. [Repealed by the Government
of India (Adaptation of Indian Laws) Order, 1937.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III
POWERS OF COURTS
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Description of Offences cognizable by each
Court
|
|
|
|
|
Offences under Penal Code
|
|
28. Subject to the other provisions of
this Code any offence under the Penal Code may be tried-
(a) by the High Court Division, or
(b) by the Court of Session, or
(c) by any other Court by which such offence is shown in the eighth column
of the second schedule to be triable.
Illustration
A is 38[
tried by] the Sessions Court on a charge of culpable homicide. He may be
convicted of voluntarily causing hurt, an offence triable by a Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Offences under other laws
|
|
29.(1) Subject to the other provisions
of this Code, any offence under any other law shall, when any Court is
mentioned in this behalf in such law, be tried by such Court.
(2) When no Court is so mentioned, it may be tried 39[
* * *] subject as aforesaid by any Court constituted under this Code by
which such offence is shown in the eighth column of the second schedule to
be triable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
29A. [Omitted by the Criminal Law
(Extinction of Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No. II of 1950).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jurisdiction in the case of juveniles
|
|
40[
29B. Any offence, other than one punishable with death or transportation
for life, committed by any person who at the date when he appears or is
brought before the Court is under the age of fifteen years, may be tried by
41[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 42[
or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate], or by any Magistrate specially empowered
by the Government to exercise the powers conferred by 43[
or under any law] providing for the custody, trial or punishment of
youthful offenders, by any Magistrate empowered by or under such law to
exercise all or any of the powers conferred thereby.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Offences not punishable with death
|
|
44[
29C. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 29, the Government may 45[
in consultation with the High Court Division]-
(a) invest the 46[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,] 47[
Chief Judicial Magistrate or any Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate] with
power to try as a Magistrate all offences not punishable with death;
(b) invest 48[
Metropolition Magistrate or] any Magistrate of the first class with power
to try as a Magistrate all offences not punishable with death or with
transportation or with imprisonment for a term exceeding ten years.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
30. [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Sentences which may be passed by courts of
various Classes
|
|
|
|
|
Sentences which High Court Division
and Sessions Judges may pass
|
|
31.(1) 49[
The High Court Division] may pass any sentence authorized by law.
(2) A Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge may pass any sentence
authorized by law; but any sentence of death passed by any such Judge shall
be subject to confirmation by the High Court Division.
(3) A 50[
Joint ] Sessions Judge may pass any sentence authorized by law, except a
sentence of death or of transportation for a term exceeding 51[
ten] years or of imprisonment for a term exceeding 2 52[
ten] years.
53[
***]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentences which Magistrates may pass
|
|
32.(1) The Courts of Magistrates may
pass the following sentences namely:-
(a) Courts 54[
of Metropolitan Magistrates and] of Magistrates of the first class:
Imprisonment for a term not exceeding 55[
five years], including such solitary confinement as is authorized by law;
Fine not exceeding 56[
ten thousand taka]; Whipping.
(b) Courts of Magistrates of the second class: Imprisonment for a term not
exceeding 57[
three years], including such solitary confinement as is authorized by law;
Fine not exceeding 58[
five thousand taka];
(c) Courts of Magistrates of the third class: Imprisonment for a term not
exceeding 59[
two year];
Fine not exceeding 60[
two thousand taka].
(2) The Court of any Magistrate may pass any lawful sentence, combining any
of the sentences which it is authorized by law to pass.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Magistrates to sentence to
imprisonment in default of fine
|
|
33.(1) The Court of any Magistrate may
award such terms of imprisonment in default of payment of fine as is
authorized by law in case of such default:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proviso as to certain cases
|
|
Provided that-
(a) the term is not in excess of the Magistrate's powers under this Code;
(b) in any case decided by a Magistrate where imprisonment has been awarded
as part of the substantive sentence, the period of imprisonment awarded in
default of payment of the fine shall not exceed one-fourth of the period of
imprisonment which such Magistrate is competent to inflict as punishment
for the offence otherwise than as imprisonment in default of payment of the
fine.
(2) The imprisonment awarded under this section may be in addition to a
substantive sentence of imprisonment for the maximum term awardable by the
Magistrate under section 32.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher powers of certain Magistrates
|
|
61[
33A. The Court of a Magistrate, specially empowered under section 29C, may
pass any sentence authorized by law, except a sentence of death or of
transportation or imprisonment for a term exceeding seven years.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
34. [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
34A. [Omitted by Schedule of the
Criminal Law (Extinction of Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No.
II of 1950).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence in cases of conviction of
several offences at one trial
Maximum term of punishment
|
|
35.(1) When a person is convicted at
one trial of two or more offences, the Court may, subject to the provisions
of section 71 of the Penal Code sentence him, for such offences, to the several
punishments prescribed therefor which such Court is competent to inflict;
such punishments, when consisting of imprisonment or transportation to
commence the one after the expiration of the other in such order as the
Court may direct, unless the Court directs that such punishments shall run
concurrently.
(2) In the case of consecutive sentences, it shall not be necessary for the
Court, by reason only of the aggregate punishment for the several offences
being in excess of the punishment which it is competent to inflict on
conviction of a single offence, to send the offender for trial before a
higher Court:
Provided as follows:-
(a) in no case shall such person be sentenced to imprisonment for a longer
period than fourteen years;
(b) if the case is tried by a Magistrate [* * *], the aggregate punishment
shall not exceed twice the amount of punishment which he is, in the
exercise of his ordinary jurisdiction, competent to inflict.
(3) For the purpose of appeal, the aggregate of consecutive sentences
passed under this section in case of convictions for several offences at
one trial shall be deemed to be a single sentence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deduction of imprisonment in cases
where convicts may have been in custody
|
|
62[
35A.(1) Except in the case of an offence punishable only with death, when
any court finds an accused guilty of an offence and, upon conviction,
sentences such accused to any term of imprisonment, simple or rigorous, it
shall deduct from the sentence of imprisonment, the total period the
accused may have been in custody in the meantime, in connection with that
offence.
(2) If the total period of custody prior to conviction referred to in
sub-section (1) is longer than the period of imprisonment to which the
accused is sentenced, the accused shall be deemed to have served out the
sentence of imprisonment and shall be released at once, if in custody,
unless required to be detained in connection with any other offence; and if
the accused is also sentenced to pay any fine in addition to such sentence,
the fine shall stand remitted.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C.—Ordinary and Additional Powers
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary powers of Magistrates
|
|
36. All 63[
Judicial and Executive Magistrates] have the powers hereinafter
respectively conferred upon them and specified in the third schedule. Such
powers are called their "ordinary powers".
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional powers conferrable on
Magistrates
|
|
64[
37. In addition to his ordinary powers, any Judicial or Executive
Magistrate may be invested by the Government or the Chief Judicial
Magistrate or the District Magistrate, as the case may be, with any powers
specified in the schedule IV:
Provided that, the Government may authorize a District Magistrate to invest
any Executive Magistrate subordinate to him with any of its powers
specified in the schedule IV:
Provided further that any Judicial Magistrate may be invested with such
additional powers in consultation with the High Court Division.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Control of District Magistrates
investing power
|
|
38. The power conferred on the
District Magistrate by section 37 shall be exercised subject to the control
of the Government.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D.—Conferment, Continuance and Cancellation of
Powers
|
|
|
|
|
Mode of conferring powers
|
|
39.(1) In conferring powers under this
Code the Government may by order, empower persons specially by name or in
virtue of their office or classes of officials generally by their official
titles.
(2) Every such order shall take effect from the date on which it is
communicated to the person so empowered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Powers of officers appointed
|
|
40. Whenever any person holding an
office in the service of Government who has been invested with any powers
under this Code throughout any local area is appointed to an equal or
higher office of the same nature, within a like local area 65[
***], he shall, unless the Government otherwise directs, or has otherwise
directed, exercise the same powers in the local area in which he is so
appointed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Withdrawal of powers
|
|
66[
41.(1)The Government may withdraw all or any of the powers conferred under
this Code on any person by it or by any officer subordinate to it:
Provided that where the conferring of a power is, under this code, required
to be made in consultation with the High Court Division, the withdrawal
thereof shall be made in consultation with that Court.
(2) Any powers conferred by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District
Magistrate may be withdrawn by the chief Judicial Magistrate or the
District Magistrate respectively.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART III
GENERAL PROVISIONS
CHAPTER IV
OF AID AND INFORMATION TO THE MAGISTRATES, THE POLICE AND PERSONS MAKING
ARRESTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Public when to assist
|
|
42. Every person is bound to assist 67[
any Magistrate whether Judicial or Executive] or police officer reasonably
demanding his aid,-
(a) in the taking or preventing the escape of any other person whom such
Magistrate or police-officer is authorized to arrest;
(b) in the prevention or suppression of a breach of the peace, or in the
prevention of any injury attempted to be committed to any railway, canal,
telegraph or public property.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aid to person, other than
police-officer, executing warrant
|
|
43. When a warrant is directed to a
person other than a police-officer, any other person may aid in the
execution of such warrant, if the person to whom the warrant is directed be
near at hand and acting in the execution of the warrant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Public to give information of certain
offences
|
|
44.(1) Every person, aware of the
commission of, or of the intention of any other person to commit any
offence punishable under any of the following sections of the Penal Code (namely), 121, 121A, 122, 123, 124, 124A, 125,
126, 130, 143, 144, 145, 147, 148, 302, 303, 304, 382, 392, 393, 394, 395,
396, 397, 398, 399, 402, 435, 436, 449, 450, 456, 457, 458, 459 and 460,
shall, in the absence of reasonable excuse, the burden of proving which
shall lie upon the person so aware, forthwith give information to the
nearest Magistrate or police-officer of such commission or intention.
(2) For the purposes of this section the term "offence" includes
any act committed at any place out of Bangladesh which would constitute an
offence if committed in Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Village-headmen,accountants,
landholders and others bound to report certain matters
|
|
45.(1) Every village-headman,
village-accountant, village watchman, village police-officer, owner or
occupier of land, and the agent of any such owner or occupier in charge of
the management of that land, and every officer employed in the collection
of revenue or rent of land on the part of the Government or the Court of
Wards, shall forthwith communicate to the nearest Magistrate or to the
officer in charge of the nearest police-station whichever is the nearer,
any information which he may possess respecting-
(a) the permanent or temporary residence of any notorious receiver or
vendor of stolen property in any village of which he is headman ,
accountant, watchman or police-officer, or in which he owns or occupies
land, or is agent, or collects revenue or rent;
(b) the resort to any place within, or the passage through, such village of
any person whom he knows, or reasonably suspects to be a thug, robber,
escaped convict or proclaimed offender;
(c) the commission of, or intention to commit, in or near such village any
non-bailable offence or any offence punishable under section 143, 144, 145,
147, or 148 of the Penal Code;
(d) the occurrence in or near such village of any sudden or unnatural death
or of any death under suspicious circumstances; or the discovery in or near
such village of any corpse or part of a corpse, in circumstances which lead
to a reasonable suspicion that such a death has occurred or the
disappearance from such village of any person in circumstances which lead
to a reasonable suspicion that a non-bailable offence has been committed in
respect of such person;
(e) the commission of, or intention to commit, at any place out of
Bangladesh near such village any act which, if committed in Bangladesh,
would be an offence punishable under any of the following sections of the Penal Code, namely, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238,
302, 304, 382, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 402, 435, 436, 449,
450, 457, 458, 459, 460, 489A, 489B, 489C, and 489D;
(f) any matter likely to affect the maintenance of order or the prevention
of crime or the safety of person or property respecting which the District
Magistrate, by general or special order made with the previous sanction of
the Government, has directed him to communicate information.
(2) In this section-
(i) "village" includes village-lands; and
(ii) the expression "proclaimed offender" includes any person
proclaimed as an offender by any Court or authority established or
continued by the Government in any part of Bangladesh, in respect of any
act which if committed in Bangladesh, would be punishable under any of the
following sections of the Penal Code, namely, 302, 304, 382, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396,
397, 398, 399, 402, 435, 436, 449, 450, 457, 458, 459 and 460.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appointment of village-headman by
District Magistrate 68[
***] in certain cases for purposes of this section
|
|
(3) Subject to rules in this behalf to
be made by the Government, the District Magistrate 69[
***] may from time to time appoint one or more persons with his or their
consent to perform the duties of a village-headman under this section
whether a village-headman has or has not been appointed for that village
under any other law.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V
OF ARREST, ESCAPE AND RETAKING
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Arrest generally
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest how made
|
|
46.(1) In making an arrest the
police-officer or other person making the same shall actually touch or
confine the body of the person to be arrested, unless there be a submission
to the custody by word or action.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Resisting endeavour to arrest
|
|
(2) If such person forcibly resists
the endeavor to arrest him, or attempts to evade the arrest, such
police-officer or other person may use all means necessary to effect the
arrest.
(3) Nothing in this section gives a right to cause the death of a person
who is not accused of an offence punishable with death or with 70[
transportation for life].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search of place entered by person
sought to be arrested
|
|
47. If any person acting under a
warrant of arrest, or any police-officer having authority to arrest, has
reason to believe that the person to be arrested has entered into, or is
within, any place, the person residing in, or being in charge of, such
place shall, on demand of such person acting as aforesaid or such
police-officer, allow him free ingress thereto, and afford all reasonable
facilities for a search therein.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where ingress not obtainable
|
|
48. If ingress to such place cannot be
obtained under section 47 it shall be lawful in any case for a person
acting under a warrant and in any case in which a warrant may issue, but
cannot be obtained without affording the person to be arrested an
opportunity of escape, for a police-officer to enter such place and search
therein, and in order to effect an entrance into such place, to break open
any outer or inner door or window of any house or place, whether that of
the person to be arrested or of any other person, if after notification of
his authority and purpose, and demand of admittance duly made, he cannot
otherwise obtain admittance:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Breaking open zanana
|
|
Provided that, if any such place is an
apartment in the actual occupancy of a woman (not being the person to be
arrested) who, according to custom, does not appear in public such person
or police-officer shall, before entering such apartment, give notice to
such woman that she is at liberty to withdraw and shall afford her every
reasonable facility for withdrawing, and may then break open the apartment
and enter it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to break open doors and windows
for purposes of liberation
|
|
49. Any police-officer or other person
authorized to make an arrest may break open any outer or inner door or
window of any house or place in order to liberate himself or any other
person who, having lawfully entered for the purpose of making an arrest, is
detained therein.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No unnecessary restraint
|
|
50. The person arrested shall not be
subjected to more restraint than is necessary to prevent his escape.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search of arrested persons
|
|
51. Whenever a person is arrested by a
police-officer under a warrant which does not provide for the taking of
bail, or under a warrant which provides for the taking of bail but the
person arrested cannot furnish bail, and
Whenever a person is arrested without warrant, or by a private person under
a warrant, and cannot legally be admitted to bail, or is unable to furnish
bail,
the officer making the arrest or, when the arrest is made by a private
person, the police-officer to whom he makes over the person arrested, may
search such person, and place in safe custody all articles, other than
necessary wearing-apparel, found upon him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mode of searching women
|
|
52. Whenever it is necessary to cause
a woman to be searched, the search shall be made by another woman, with
strict regard to decency.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to seize offensive weapons
|
|
53. The officer or other person making
any arrest under this Code may take from the person arrested any offensive
weapons which he has about his person, and shall deliver all weapons so
taken to the Court or officer before which or whom the officer or person
making the arrest is required by this Code to produce the person arrested.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Arrest without Warrant
|
|
|
|
|
When police may arrest without warrant
|
|
54.(1) Any police-officer may, without
an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest-
firstly , any person who has been concerned in any cognizable
offence or against whom a reasonable complaint has been made or credible
information has been received, or a reasonable suspicion exists of his
having been so concerned;
secondly , any person having in his possession without lawful
excuse, the burden of proving which excuse shall lie on such person, any
implement of house breaking;
thirdly , any person who has been proclaimed as an offender either
under this Code or by order of the Government;
fourthly, any person in whose possession anything is found which may
reasonably be suspected to be stolen property and who may reasonably be
suspected of having committed an offence with reference to such thing;
fifthly, any person who obstructs a police-officer while in the
execution of his duty, or who has escaped, or attempts to escape, from
lawful custody;
sixthly, any person reasonably suspected of being a deserter from
the armed forces of Bangladesh 71[
* * *];
seventhly , any person who has been concerned in, or against whom a
reasonable complaint has been made or credible information has been
received or a reasonable suspicion exists of his having been concerned in,
any act committed at any place out of Bangladesh, which, if committed in
Bangladesh, would have been punishable as an offence, and for which he is,
under any law relating to extradition or under the Fugitive Offenders Act,
1881, or otherwise, liable to be apprehended or detained in custody in
Bangladesh;
eighthly , any released convict committing a breach of any rule made
under section 565, sub-section (3);
ninthly, any person for whose arrest a requisition has been received
from another police-officer, provided that the requisition specifies the
person to be arrested and the offence or other cause for which the arrest
is to be made and it appears therefrom that the person might lawfully be
arrested without a warrant by the officer who issued the requisition.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest of vagabonds, habitual robbers,
etc
|
|
55.(1) Any officer in Charge of a
police-station may, in like manner, arrest or cause to be arrested-
(a) any person found taking precautions to conceal his presence within the
limits of such station, under circumstances which afford reason to believe
that he is taking such precautions with a view committing a cognizable
offence; or
(b) any person within the limits of such station who has no ostensible
means of subsistence, or who cannot give a satisfactory account of himself;
or
(c) any person who is by repute an habitual robber, house-breaker or thief,
or an habitual receiver of stolen property knowing it to be stolen, or who
by repute habitually commits extortion or in order to the committing of
extortion habitually puts or attempts to put persons in fear of injury.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when police-officer deputes
subordinate to arrest without warrant
|
|
56.(1) When any officer in charge of a
police-station or any police-officer making an investigation under Chapter
XIV requires any officer subordinate to him to arrest without a warrant
(otherwise than in his presence) any person who may lawfully be arrested
without a warrant, he shall deliver to the officer required to make the
arrest an order in writing, specifying the person to be arrested and the
offence or other cause for which the arrest is to be made. The officer so
required shall, before making the arrest, notify to the person to be
arrested the substance of the order and, if so required by such person,
shall show him the order.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Refusal to give name and residence
|
|
57.(1) When any person who in the
presence of a police-officer has committed or has been accused of
committing a non-cognizable offence refuses, on demand of such officer, to
give his name and residence or gives a name or residence which such officer
has reason to believe to be false, he may be arrested by such officer in
order that his name or residence may be ascertained.
(2) When the true name and residence of such person have been ascertained,
he shall be released on his executing a bond, with or without sureties, to
appear before a Magistrate if so required:
Provided that, if such person is not resident in Bangladesh, the bond shall
be secured by a surety or sureties resident in Bangladesh.
(3) Should the true name and residence of such person not be ascertained
within twenty-four hours from the time of arrest or should he fail to
execute the bond, or, if so required, to furnish sufficient sureties, he
shall forthwith be forwarded to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuit of offenders into other
jurisdictions
|
|
58. A police-officer may, for the
purpose of arresting without warrant any person whom he is authorized to
arrest under this Chapter, pursue such person into any place in Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest by private persons and
procedure on such arrest
|
|
59.(1) Any private person may arrest
any person who in his view commits a non-bailable and cognizable offence,
or any proclaimed offender, and without unnecessary delay, shall make over
any person so arrested to a police-officer, or, in the absence of a
police-officer, take such person or cause him to be taken in custody to the
nearest police-station.
(2) If there is reason to believe that such person comes under the
provisions of section 54, a police-officer shall re-arrest him.
(3) If there is reason to believe that he has committed a non-cognizable
offence, and he refuses on the demand of a police-officer to give his name
and residence, or gives a name or residence which such officer has reason
to believe to be false, he shall be dealt with under the provisions of
section 57. If there is no sufficient reason to believe that he has
committed any offence, he shall be at once released.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person arrested to be taken before Magistrate
or officer in charge of police-station
|
|
60. A police-officer making an arrest
without warrant shall, without unnecessary delay and subject to the
provisions herein contained as to bail, take or send the person arrested
before a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the case, or before the officer
in charge of a police-station.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person arrested not to be detained
more than twenty-four hours
|
|
61. No police-officer shall detain in
custody a person arrested without warrant for a longer period than under
all the circumstances of the case is reasonable, and such period shall not,
in the absence of a special order of a Magistrate under section 167, exceed
twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the
place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Police to report apprehensions
|
|
62. Officers in charge of
police-stations shall report 72[
in 73[
a] Metropolitan Area, to the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, and in other
areas, to the District Magistrate, 74[
and also to the Chief Judicial Magistrate] the cases of all persons
arrested without warrant, within the limits of their respective stations,
whether such persons have been admitted to bail or otherwise.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge of person apprehended
|
|
63. No person who has been arrested by
a police-officer shall be discharged except on his own bond, or on bail, or
under the special order of a Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Offence committed in Magistrate's
presence
|
|
64. When any offence is committed in
the presence of a Magistrate 75[
whether Executive or Judicial] within the local limits of his jurisdiction,
he may himself arrest or order any person to arrest the offender, and may
thereupon, subject to the provisions herein contained as to bail commit the
offender to custody.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest by or in presence of Magistrate
|
|
65. Any Magistrate 76[
whether Executive or Judicial] may at any time arrest or direct the arrest,
in his presence, within the local limits of his jurisdiction, of any person
for whose arrest he is competent at the time and in the circumstances to
issue a warrant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power, on escape, to pursue and retake
|
|
66. If a person in lawful custody
escapes or is rescued, the person from whose custody he escaped or was
rescued may immediately pursue and arrest him in any place in Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provisions of sections 47, 48 and 49
to apply to arrest under section 66
|
|
67. The provisions of sections 47, 48
and 49 shall apply to arrests under section 66, although the person making
any such arrest is not acting under a warrant and is not a police-officer
having authority to arrest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI
OF PROCESSES TO COMPEL APPEARANCE
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Summons
|
|
|
|
|
Form of summons
|
|
68.(1) Every summons issued by a Court
under this Code shall be in writing in duplicate, signed and sealed by the
presiding officer of such Court, or by such other officer as the 77[
Supreme Court] may, from time to time, by rule, direct.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Summons by whom served
|
|
(2) Such summons shall be served by a
police-officer, or subject to such rules as the Government may prescribe in
this behalf, by an officer of the Court issuing it or other public servant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Summons how served
|
|
69.(1) The summons shall, if
practicable, be served personally on the person summoned, by delivering or
tendering to him one of the duplicates of the summons.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature of receipt for summons
|
|
(2) Every person on whom a summons is
so served shall if so required by the serving officer, sign a receipt
therefor on the back of the other duplicate.
(3) Service of a summons on an incorporated company or other body corporate
may be effected by serving it on the secretary, local manager or other
principal officer of the corporation or by registered post letter addressed
to the chief officer of the corporation in Bangladesh. In such case the
service shall be deemed to have been effected when the letter would arrive
in ordinary course of post.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service when person summoned cannot be
found
|
|
70. Where the person summoned cannot
by the exercise of due diligence be found, the summons may be served by
leaving one of the duplicates for him with some adult male member of his
family, and the person with whom the summons is so left shall, if so
required by the serving officer, sign a receipt therefore on the back of
the other duplicate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when service cannot be
effected as before provided
|
|
71. If service in the manner mentioned
in sections 69 and 70 cannot by the exercise of due diligence be effected,
the serving officer shall affix one of the duplicates of the summons to
some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which the person
summoned ordinarily resides; and thereupon the summons shall be deemed to
have been duly served.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service on servant of Republic
|
|
72.(1) Where the person summoned is in
the active service of the 78[
Republic], the Court issuing the summons shall ordinarily send it in
duplicate to the head of the office in which such person is employed; and
such head shall thereupon cause the summons to be served in manner provided
by section 69, and shall return it to the Court under his signature with
the endorsement required by that section.
(2) Such signature shall be evidence of due service.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service of summons outside local
limits
|
|
73. When a Court desires that a
summons issued by it shall be served at any place outside the local limits
of its jurisdiction, it shall ordinarily send such summons in duplicate to
a Magistrate within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the person
summoned resides or is, to be there served.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proof of service in such cases and
when serving officer not present
|
|
74.(1) When a summons issued by a
Court is served outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, and in any
case where the officer who has served a summons is not present at the hearing
of the case, an affidavit, purporting to be made before a Magistrate, that
such summons has been served, and a duplicate of the summons purporting to
be endorsed (in manner provided by section 69 or section 70) by the person
to whom it was delivered or tendered or with whom it was left, shall be
admissible in evidence, and the statements made therein shall be deemed to
be correct unless and until the contrary is proved.
(2) The affidavit mentioned in this section may be attached to the
duplicate of the summons and returned to the Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Warrant of Arrest
|
|
|
|
|
Form of warrant of arrest Continuance
of warrant of arrest
|
|
75.(1) Every warrant of arrest issued
by a Court under this Code shall be in writing, signed by the presiding
officer, or in the case of a Bench of Magistrates, by any member of such
Bench, and shall bear the seal of the Court.
(2) Every such warrant shall remain in force until it is cancelled by the
Court which issued it, or until it is executed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Court may direct security to be taken
|
|
76.(1) Any Court issuing a warrant for
the arrest of any person may in its discretion direct by endorsement on the
warrant that, if such person executes a bond with sufficient sureties for
his attendance before the Court at a specified time and thereafter until
otherwise directed by the Court, the officer to whom the warrant is
directed shall take such security and shall release such person from
custody.
(2) The endorsement shall state-
(a) the number of sureties;
(b) the amount in which they and the person for whose arrest the warrant is
issued, are to be respectively bound; and
(c) the time at which he is to attend before the Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Recognizance to be forwarded
|
|
(3) Whenever security is taken under
this section the officer to whom the warrant is directed shall forward the
bond to the Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrants to whom directed
|
|
77.(1) A warrant of arrest shall
ordinarily be directed to one or more police-officers, 79[
and, when issued by a Metropolitan Magistrate, shall always be so directed;
but any other Court] issuing such a warrant may, if its immediate execution
is necessary and no police-officer is immediately available, direct it to
any other person or persons; and such person or persons shall execute the
same.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrants to several persons
|
|
(2) When a warrant is directed to more
officers or persons than one, it may be executed by all, or by any one or
more, of them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant may be directed to
landholders, etc
|
|
78.(1) 80[
Magistrate of the first class] may direct a warrant to any landholder,
farmer or manager of land within his 81[
local Jurisdiction] for the arrest of any escaped convict, proclaimed
offender or person who has been accused of a non-bailable offence, and who
has eluded pursuit.
(2) Such landholder, farmer or manager shall acknowledge in writing the
receipt of the warrant, and shall execute it if the person for whose arrest
it was issued, is in, or enters on, his land or farm, or the land under his
charge.
(3) When the person against whom such warrant is issued is arrested, he
shall be made over with the warrant to the nearest police-officer, who
shall cause him to be taken before a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the
case, unless security is taken under section 76.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant directed to police-officer
|
|
79. A warrant directed to any
police-officer may also be executed by any other police-officer whose name
is endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or
endorsed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notification of substance of warrant
|
|
80. The police-officer or other person
executing a warrant of arrest shall notify the substance thereof to the
person to be arrested, and, if so require, shall show him the warrant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person arrested to be brought before
Court without delay
|
|
81. The police-officer or other person
executing a warrant of arrest shall (subject to the provisions of section
76 as to security) without unnecessary delay bring the person arrested
before the Court before which he is required by law to produce such person.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where warrant may be executed
|
|
82. A warrant of arrest may be
executed at any place in Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant forwarded for execution
outside jurisdiction
|
|
83.(1) When a warrant is to be
executed outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court issuing
the same, such Court may, instead of directing such warrant to a
police-officer, forward the same by post or otherwise to any 82[
Executive Magistrate or District Superintendent of police] 83[
or, the Police Commissioner in 84[
a Metropolitan Area]] within the local limits of whose jurisdiction it is
to be executed.
(2) The Magistrate or District Superintendent 85[
or Police Commissioner] to whom such warrant is so forwarded shall endorse
his name thereon and, if practicable, cause it to be executed in manner hereinbefore
provided within the local limits of his jurisdiction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant directed to police-officer for
execution outside jurisdiction
|
|
84.(1) When a warrant directed to a
police-officer is to be executed beyond the local limits of the
jurisdiction of the Court issuing the same, he shall ordinarily take it for
endorsement either to 86[
an Executive Magistrate] or to a police-officer not below the rank of an
officer in charge of a station, within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the warrant is to be executed.
(2) Such Magistrate or police-officer shall endorse his name thereon and
such endorsement shall be sufficient authority to the police-officer to
whom the warrant is directed to execute the same within such limits, and
the local police shall, if so required, assist such officer in executing
such warrant.
(3) Whenever there is reason to believe that the delay occasioned by
obtaining the endorsement of the Magistrate or police-officer within the
local limits of whose jurisdiction the warrant is to be executed, will
prevent such execution, the police-officer to whom it is directed may
execute the same without such endorsement in any place beyond the local
limits of the jurisdiction of the Court which issued it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure on arrest of person against
whom warrant issued
|
|
85. When a warrant of arrest is
executed outside the district in which it was issued, the person arrested
shall, unless the Court which issued the warrant is within twenty miles of
the place of arrest or is nearer than 87[
the Executive Magistrate] or District Superintendent of Police 88[
or the Police Commissioner in 89[
a Metropolitan Area]] within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the
arrest was made, or unless security is taken under section 76, be taken
before such Magistrate or 90[
Police Commissioner or District Superintendent of Police].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure by Magistrate before whom
person arrested is brought
|
|
86.(1) 91[
Such Executive Magistrate or] 92[
District Superintendent of Police] 3 93[
or Police Commissioner] shall, if the person arrested appears to be the
person intended by the Court which issued the warrant, direct his removal
in custody to such Court:
Provided that, if the offence is bailable, and such person is ready and
willing to give bail to the satisfaction of such Magistrate, 94[
District Superintendent of Police] 3 95[
or Police Commissioner] or a direction has been endorsed under section 76
on the warrant and such person is ready and willing to give the security
required by such direction the Magistrate, 96[
District Superintendent of Police] 3 97[
or Police Commissioner] shall take such bail or security, as the case may
be, and forward the bond to the Court which issued the warrant 98[
:
Provided further that, if the offence is a non-bailable offence or no
direction has been endorsed under section 76 on the warrant, the Sessions
Judge or The Metropolitan Sessions Judge, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or
the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class
Specially empowered in this behalf, in whose local jurisdiction the person
is arrested, may, subject to the provisions of section 497 and for reasons
to be recorded in writing, release the person on an interim bail on such
bond or security as the Judge or the Magistrate thinks fit and direct the
person to appear by a specified date before the Court which issued the
warrant and forward the bond to that Court.]
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prevent a police-officer
from taking security under section 76.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C.—Proclamation and Attachment
|
|
|
|
|
Proclamation for person absconding
|
|
87.(1) If any Court has reason to
believe (whether after taking evidence or not) that any person against whom
a warrant has been issued by it has absconded or is concealing himself so
that such warrant cannot be executed, such Court may publish a written proclamation
requiring him to appear at a specified place and at a specified time not
less than thirty days from the date of publishing such proclamation.
(2) The proclamation shall be published as follows:-
(a) it shall be publicly read in some conspicuous place of the town or
village in which such person ordinarily resides;
(b) it shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead
in which such person ordinarily resides or to some conspicuous place of
such town or village; and
(c) a copy thereof shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the
Court-house.
(3) A statement in writing by the Court issuing the proclamation to the
effect that the proclamation was duly published on a specified day shall be
conclusive evidence that the requirements of this section have been
complied with, and that the proclamation was published on such day.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attachment of property of person
absconding
|
|
88.(1) The Court issuing a
proclamation under section 87 may at any time order the attachment of any
property, movable or immovable, or both, belonging to the proclaimed
person.
(2) Such order shall authorize the attachment of any property belonging to
such person within the 99[
local area] in which it is made; and it shall authorize the attachment of
any property belonging to such person without such 100[
local area] when endorsed by the District Magistrate 101[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 102[
or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] within whose 103[
local area] such property is situate.
(3) If the property ordered to be attached is a debt or other movable
property, the attachment under this section shall be made-
(a) by seizure; or
(b) by the appointment of a receiver; or
(c) by an order in writing prohibiting the delivery of such property to the
proclaimed person or to any one on his behalf; or
(d) by all or any two of such methods, as the Court thinks fit.
(4) If the property ordered to be attached is immovable, the attachment
under this section shall, in the case of land paying revenue to the
Government, be made through the Collector of the district in which the land
is situate, and in all other cases-
(e) by taking possession; or
(f) by the appointment of a receiver; or
(g) by an order in writing prohibiting the payment of rent or delivery of
property to the proclaimed person or to any one on his behalf; or
(h) by all or any two of such methods, as the Court thinks fit.
(5) If the property ordered to be attached consists of live-stock or is of
a perishable nature, the Court may, if it thinks it expedient, order
immediate sale thereof, and in such case the proceeds of the sale shall
abide the order of the Court.
(6) The powers, duties and liabilities of a receiver appointed under this
section shall be the same as those of a receiver appointed under 104[
Order XL of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908].
(6A) If any claim is preferred to, or objection made to the attachment of,
any property attached under this section within six months from the date of
such attachment, by any person other than the proclaimed person, on the
ground that the claimant or objector has an interest in such property, and
that such interest is not liable to attachment under this section, the
claim or objection shall be inquired into, and may be allowed or disallowed
in whole or in part:
Provided that any claim preferred or objection made within the period
allowed by this sub-section may, in the event of the death of the claimant
or objector, be continued by his legal representative.
(6B) Claims or objections under sub-section (6A) may be preferred or made
in the Court by which the order of attachment is issued or, if the claim or
objection is in respect of property attached under an order endorsed by a
District Magistrate, 105[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 106[
or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] in accordance with the provisions of
sub-section (2), in the Court of such Magistrate.
(6C) Every such claim or objection shall be inquired into by the Court in
which it is preferred or made:
Provided that, if it is preferred or made in the Court of a 107[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 1 108[
or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] such Magistrate may make it over for
disposal to any Magistrate 109[
***] [or to any Metropolitan Magistrate, as the case may be] subordinate to
him.
(6D) Any person whose claim or objection has been disallowed in whole or in
part by an order under sub-section (6A) may, within a period of one year
from the date of such order, institute a suit to establish the right which
he claims in respect of the property in dispute; but subject to the result
of such suit, if any, the order shall be conclusive.
(6E) If the proclaimed person appears within the time specified in the
proclamation, the Court shall make an order releasing the property from the
attachment.
(7) If the proclaimed person does not appear within the time specified in
the proclamation, the property under attachment shall be at the disposal of
the Government, but it shall not be sold until the expiration of six months
from the date of the attachment and until any claim preferred or objection
made under sub-section (6A) has been disposed of under that sub-section,
unless it is subject to speedy and natural decay, or the Court considers
that the sale would be for the benefit of the owner, in either of which
cases the Court may cause it to be sold whenever it thinks fit.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Restoration of attached property
|
|
89. If, within two years from the date
of the attachment any person whose property is or has been at the disposal
of the Government, under sub-section (7) of section 88, appears voluntarily
or is apprehended and brought before the Court by whose order the property
was attached, or the Court to which such Court is subordinate, and proves
to the satisfaction of such Court that he did not abscond or conceal
himself for the purpose of avoiding execution of the warrant, and that he
had not such notice of the proclamation as to enable him to attend within
the time specified therein, such property, or, if the same has been sold,
the nett proceeds of the sale, or, if part only thereof has been sold, the
nett proceeds of the sale and the residue of the property, shall, after
satisfying thereout all costs incurred in consequence of the attachment, be
delivered to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D.—Other Rules regarding Processes
|
|
|
|
|
Issue of warrant in lieu of, or in
addition to, summons
|
|
90. A Court may, in any case in which
it is empowered by this Code to issue a summons for the appearance of any
person 110[
* * *] issue, after recording its reasons in writing, a warrant for his
arrest-
(a) if, either before the issue of such summons, or after the issue of the
same but before the time fixed for his appearance, the Court sees reason to
believe that he has absconded or will not obey the summons; or
(b) if at such time he fails to appear and the summons is proved to have
been duly served in time to admit of his appearing in accordance therewith
and no reasonable excuse is offered for such failure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to take bond for appearance
|
|
91. When any person for whose
appearance or arrest the officer presiding in any Court is empowered to
issue a summons or warrant, is present in such Court, such officer may
require such person to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for his
appearance in such Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest by breach of bond for
appearance
|
|
92. When any person who is bound by
any bond taken under this Code to appear before a Court, does not so
appear, the officer presiding in such Court, may issue a warrant directing
that such person be arrested and produced before him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provisions of this Chapter generally
applicable to summonses and warrants of arrest
|
|
93. The provisions contained in this
Chapter relating to a summons and warrant, and their issue, service and
execution, shall so far as may be, apply to every summons and every warrant
of arrest issued under this Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E.—Special Rules regarding processes issued for
service or execution
|
|
|
|
|
Sending of summons for service outside
Bangladesh
|
|
93A.(1) Where a Court in Bangladesh
desires that asummons issued by it to an accused person shall be served at
any place outside Bangladesh within the local limits of the jurisdiction of
a Court established or continued by the authority of the Government in
exercise of its foreign jurisdiction, it shall send such summons, in
duplicate, by post or otherwise, to the presiding officer of that Court to
be served.
(2) The provisions of section 74 shall apply in the case of a summons sent
for service under this section as if the presiding officer of the Court to
whom it was sent were a Magistrate in Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sending of warrants for execution
outside Bangladesh
|
|
93B. Notwithstanding anything
contained in section 82, where a Court in Bangladesh desires that a warrant
issued by it for the arrest of an accused person shall be executed at any
place outside Bangladesh within the local limits of the jurisdiction of a
Court established or continued by the authority of the Government in
exercise of its foreign jurisdiction, it may send such warrant, by post or
otherwise, to the presiding officer of that Court to be executed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service and execution in Bangladesh of
processes received from outside Bangladesh
|
|
93C.(1) Where a Court has received for
service or execution a summons to, or a warrant for the arrest of, an
accused person issued by a Court established or continued by the authority
of the Government in exercise of its foreign jurisdiction, outside
Bangladesh it shall cause the same to be served or executed as if it were a
summons or warrant received by it from a Court in Bangladesh for service or
execution within the local limits of its jurisdiction.
(2) Where any warrant of arrest has been so executed the person arrested
shall so far as possible be dealt with in accordance with the procedure
prescribed by sections 85 and 86.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII
OF PROCESSES TO COMPEL THE PRODUCTION OF DOCUMENTS AND OTHER MOVABLE
PROPERTY, AND FOR THE DISCOVERY OF PERSONS WRONGFULLY CONFINED
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Summons to produce
|
|
|
|
|
Summons to produce document or other
thing
|
|
94.(1) Whenever any Court, or any
officer in charge of a police-station considers that the production of any
document or other thing is necessary or desirable for the purposes of any
investigation, inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code by or
before such Court or officer, such Court may issue a summons, or such
officer a written order, to the person in whose possession or power such
document or thing is believed to be, requiring him to attend and produce
it, or to produce it, at the time and place stated in the summons or order:
Provided that no such officer shall issue any such order requiring the
production of any document or other thing which is in the custody of a bank
or banker as defined in the Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891 (Act No. XVIII of 1891), and relates, or
might disclose any information which relates, to the bank account of any
person except,-
(a) for the purpose of investigating an offence under sections 403, 406,
408 and 409 and sections 421 to 424 (both inclusive) and sections 465 to
477A (both inclusive) of the Penal Code, with the prior permission in writing of a
Sessions Judge; and
(b) in other cases, with the prior permission in writing of the High Court
Division.
(2) Any person required under this section merely to produce a document or
other thing shall be deemed to have complied with the requisition if he
causes such document or thing to be produced instead of attending
personally to produce the same.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to affect the Evidence Act, 1872, sections 123 and 124, or to apply to a
letter, postcard, telegram or other document or any parcel or thing in the
custody of the Postal or Telegraph authorities.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure as to letters and telegrams
|
|
95.(1) If any document, parcel or
thing in such custody is, in the opinion of any District Magistrate, 111[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 112[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] High Court Division or Court of Session,
wanted for the purpose of any investigation, inquiry, trial or other
proceeding under this Code, such Magistrate or Court may require the Postal
or Telegraph authorities, as the case may be, to deliver such document,
parcel or thing to such person as such Magistrate or Court directs.
(2) If any such document, parcel or thing is, in the opinion of any 113[
other Magistrate, whether Executive or Judicial] 114[
Police Commissioner] or District Superintendent of Police, wanted for any
such purpose, he may require the Postal or Telegraph Department, as the
case may be, to cause search to be made for and to detain such document,
parcel or thing pending the orders of any such District Magistrate, 115[
Chief Judicial Magistrate], [Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] or Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Search-warrants
|
|
|
|
|
When search-warrant may be issued
|
|
96.(1) Where any Court has reason to
believe that a person to whom a summons or order under section 94 or a
requisition under section 95, sub-section (1), has been or might be
addressed, will not or would not produce the document or thing as required
by such summons or requisition,
or where such document or thing is not known to the Court to be in the
possession of any person,
or where the Court considers that the purposes of any inquiry, trial or
other proceeding under this Code will be served by a general search or
inspection,
it may issue a search-warrant; and the person to whom such warrant is
directed, may search or inspect in accordance therewith and the provisions
hereinafter contained.
(2) Nothing herein contained shall authorize any Magistrate other than a
District Magistrate, 116[
Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case may be] [or Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate] to grant a warrant to search for a document, parcel or other
thing in the custody of the Postal or Telegraph authorities.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to restrict warrant
|
|
97. The Court may, if it thinks fit,
specify in the warrant the particular place or part thereof to which only
the search or inspection shall extend; and the person charged with the
execution of such warrant shall then search or inspect only the place or part
so specified.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search of house
|
|
98.(1) If a District Magistrate, 117[
or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the Government in this
behalf,] upon information and after such inquiry as he thinks necessary,
has reason to believe that any place is used for the deposit or sale of
stolen property,
or for the deposit or sale or manufacture of forged documents, false seals
or counterfeit stamps or coin, or instruments or materials for
counterfeiting coin or stamps or for forging,
or that any forged documents, false seals or counterfeit stamps or coin, or
instruments or materials used for counterfeiting coin or stamps or for
forging, are kept or deposited in any place,
or, if a District Magistrate, 118[
or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the Government in this
behalf,] upon information and after such inquiry as he thinks necessary,
has reason to believe that any place is used for the deposit, sale,
manufacture or production of any obscene object such as is referred to in
section 292 of the Penal Code or that any such obscene objects are kept or
deposited in any place; he may by his warrant authorize any police-officer
above the rank of a constable-
(a) to enter, with such assistance as may be required, such place, and
(b) to search the same in manner specified in the warrant, and
(c) to take possession of any property, documents, seals, stamps or coins
therein found which he reasonably suspects to be stolen, unlawfully
obtained, forged, false or counterfeit, and also of any such instruments
and materials or of any such obscene objects as aforesaid, and
(d) to convey such property, documents, seals, stamps, coins, instruments
or materials or such obscene objects before a Magistrate, or to guard the
same on the spot until the offender is taken before a Magistrate, or
otherwise to dispose thereof in some place of safety, and
(e) to take into custody and carry before a Magistrate every person found
in such place who appears to have been privy to the deposit, sale or
manufacture or keeping of any such property, documents, seals, stamps,
coins, instruments or materials or such obscene objects knowing or having
reasonable cause to suspect the said property to have been stolen or
otherwise unlawfully obtained, or the said documents, seals, stamps, coins,
instruments or materials to have been forged, falsified or counterfeited,
or the said instruments or materials to have been or to be intended to be
used for counterfeiting coin or stamps or for forging or the said obscene
objects to have been or to be intended to be sold, let to hire,
distributed, publicly exhibited, circulated, imported or exported.
(2) The provisions of this section with respect to-
(a) counterfeit coin,
(b) coin suspected to be counterfeit, and
(c) instruments or materials for counterfeiting coin,
shall, so far as they can be made applicable, apply respectively to-
(a) pieces of metal made in contravention of the Metal Tokens Act, 1889, or brought into Bangladesh in
contravention of any notification for the time being in force under 119[
section 16 of the Customs Act, 1969],
(b) pieces of metal suspected to have been so made or to have been so
brought into Bangladesh or to be intended to be issued in contravention of
the former of those Acts, and
(c) instruments or materials for making pieces of metal in contravention of
that Act.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Disposal of things found in search
beyond jurisdiction
|
|
99. When, in the execution of a
search-warrant at any place beyond the local limits of the jurisdiction of
the Court which issued the same, any of the things for which search is
made, are found, such things, together with the list of the same prepared
under the provisions hereinafter contained, shall be immediately taken
before the Court issuing the warrant, unless such place is nearer to the
Magistrate having jurisdiction therein than to such Court, in which case
the list and things shall be immediately taken before such Magistrate; and,
unless there be good cause to the contrary, such Magistrate shall make an
order authorizing them to be taken to such Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to declare certain publications
forfeited and to issue search warrants for the same
|
|
120[
121[
99A.(1) Where any newspaper, or book or any document wherever printed,
appears to the Government to contain-
(a) any matter the publication of which is punishable under section 123A or
section 124A or section 153A or section 292 or section 295A or section 505
or section 505A of the Penal Code (Act XLV of 1860), or
(b) any matter which is defamatory of the President of Bangladesh, 122[
***], the Prime Minister of the Government, the Speaker of Parliament or
the Chief Justice of Bangladesh, or
(c) any matter which is grossly in-docent or is scurrilous or obscene, or
(d) any words or visible representations which incite, or which are likely
to incite, any person or class of persons to commit any cognizable offence,
the Government may, by notification in the official Gazette, stating the
grounds of its opinion, declare every copy of the issue of the newspaper
containing such matter, words or visible representations, and every copy of
such book or other document to be forfeited to Government, and thereupon
any police-officer may seize the same wherever found in Bangladesh and any
Magistrate may by warrant authorise any police-officer not below the rank
of sub-inspector to enter upon and search for the same in any premises
where any copy of such issue or any such book or other document may be or
may be reasonably suspected to be.
(2) In sub-section (1), "newspaper", "book" and
"document" have the same meaning as in the Printing Presses and Publications (Declaration and
Registration) Act,
1973 (XXIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Application to High Court Division to
set aside order of forfeiture
|
|
99B. Any person having any interest in
any newspaper, book or other document, in respect of which an order of
forfeiture has been made under section 99A, may, within two months from the
date of such order, apply to the High Court Division to set aside such
order on the ground that the issue of the newspaper, or the book or other
document, in respect of which the order was made, did not contain 123[
any such matter, word or visible representation,] as is referred to in
sub-section (1) of section 99A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hearing by Special Bench
|
|
99C. Every such application shall be
heard and determined by a Special Bench of the High Court Division composed
of three Judges.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order of Special Bench setting aside
forfeiture
|
|
99D.(1) On receipt of the application,
the Special bench shall, if it is not satisfied that the issue of the
newspaper, or the book or other document, in respect of which the
application has been made, contained 124[
any such matter, word or visible representation] as is referred to in
sub-section (1) of section 99A, set aside the order of forfeiture.
(2) Where there is a difference of opinion among the judges forming the
Special Bench the decision shall be in accordance with the opinion of the
majority of those Judges.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Evidence to prove nature or tendency
of newspapers
|
|
99E. On the hearing of any such
application with reference to any newspaper, any copy of such newspaper may
be given in evidence in aid or the proof of the nature or tendency of the
words, signs or visible representations contained in such newspaper in respect
of which the order of forfeiture was made.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in High Court Division
|
|
99F. 125[
The Supreme Court] shall, as soon as conveniently may be, frame rules to
regulate the procedure in the case of such applications, the amount of the
costs thereof and the execution of orders passed thereon, and until such
rules are framed, the practice of such Courts in proceedings other than
suits and appeals shall apply, so far as may be practicable, to such
applications.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jurisdiction barred
|
|
99G. No order passed or action taken
under section 99A shall be called in question in any Court otherwise than
in accordance with the provisions of section 99B.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C.—Discovery of Persons Wrongfully Confined
|
|
|
|
|
Search for persons wrongfully confined
|
|
100. If any 126[
Metropolitan Magistrate], Magistrate of the first class or 127[
or an Executive Magistrate] has reason to believe that any person is
confined under such circumstances that the confinement amounts to an
offence, he may issue a search- warrant, and the person to whom such
warrant is directed may search for the person so confined; and such search
shall be made in accordance therewith, and the person, if found, shall be
immediately taken before a Magistrate, who shall make such order as in the
circumstances of the case seems proper.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D.—General Provisions Relating to Searches
|
|
|
|
|
Direction, etc, of search-warrants
|
|
101. The provisions of sections 43,
75, 77, 79, 82, 83 and 84 shall, so far as may be, apply, to all
search-warrants issued under section 96, section 98, section 99A or section
100.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Persons in charge of closed place to
allow search
|
|
102.(1) Whenever any place liable to
search or inspection under this Chapter is closed, any person residing in,
or being in charge of such place shall, on demand of the officer or other person
executing the warrant, and on production of the warrant, allow him free
ingress thereto, and afford all reasonable facilities for a search therein.
(2) If ingress into such place cannot be so obtained, the officer or other
person executing the warrant may proceed in manner provided by section 48.
(3) Where any person in or about such place is reasonably suspected of
concealing about his person any article for which search should be made,
such person may be searched. If such person is a woman, the directions of
section 52 shall be observed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search to be made in presence of
witnesses
|
|
103.(1) Before making a search under
this Chapter, the officer or other person about to make it shall call upon
two or more respectable inhabitants of the locality in which the place to
be searched is situate to attend and witness the search and may issue an
order in writing to them or any of them so to do.
(2) The search shall be made in their presence, and a list of all things
seized in the course of such search and of the places in which they are
respectively found shall be prepared by such officer or other person and
signed by such witnesses; but no person witnessing a search under this
section shall be required to attend the Court as a witness of the search
unless specially summoned by it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupant of place searched may attend
|
|
(3) The occupant of the place
searched, or some person in his behalf, shall, in every instance, be
permitted to attend during the search, and a copy of the list prepared
under this section, signed by the said witnesses, shall be delivered to
such occupant or person at his request.
(4) When any person is searched under section 102, sub-section (3), a list
of all things taken possession of shall be prepared, and a copy thereof
shall be delivered to such person at his request.
(5) Any person who, without reasonable cause, refuses or neglects to attend
and witness a search under this section, when called upon to do so by an
order in writing delivered or tendered to him, shall be deemed to have
committed an offence under section 187 of the Penal Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E.- Miscellaneous
|
|
|
|
|
Power to impound document, etc,
produced
|
|
104. Any Court may, if it thinks fit,
impound any document or thing produced before it under this Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magistrate may direct search in his
presence
|
|
105. 128[
Any Magistrate, whether Executive or Judicial] may direct a search to be
made in his presence of any place for the search of which he is competent
to issue a search-warrant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART IV
PREVENTION OF OFFENCES
CHAPTER VIII
OF SECURITY FOR KEEPING THE PEACE AND FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Security for keeping the Peach on Conviction
|
|
|
|
|
Security for keeping the peach on
conviction
|
|
106.(1) Whenever any person accused of
any offence punishable under Chapter VIII of the Penal Code, other than an offence punishable under section
143, section 149, section 153A or section 154 thereof, or of assault or
other offence involving a breach of the peace, or of abetting the same, or
any person accused of committing criminal intimidation, is convicted of
such offence before High Court Division, a Court of Session, or the Court
of 129[
a Metropolitan Magistrate], 130[
***] or a Magistrate of the first class, and such Court is of opinion that
it is necessary to require such person to execute a bond for keeping the
peace, such Court may, at the time of passing sentence on such person,
order him to execute a bond for a sum proportionate to his means, with or
`without sureties, for keeping the peace during such period, not exceeding
three years, as it thinks fit to fix.
(2) If the conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, the bond so
executed shall become void.
(3) An order under this section may also be made by an Appellate Court 131[
***] or by the High Court Division when exercising its powers of revision.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Security for keeping the peach in the Cases and
Security for Good Behaviour
|
|
|
|
|
Security for keeping the peace in
other cases
|
|
107.(1) Whenever 132[
a District Magistrate or any other Executive Magistrate] is informed that
any person is likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public
tranquillity or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion a breach
of the peace, or disturb the public tranquillity, the Magistrate if in his
opinion there is sufficient ground for proceeding may, in manner
hereinafter provided, require such person to show cause why he should not
be ordered to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for keeping the peace
for such period not exceeding one year as the Magistrate thinks fit to fix.
(2) Proceedings shall not be taken under this section unless either the
person informed against or the place where the breach of the peace or
disturbance is apprehended, is within the local limits of such Magistrate's
jurisdiction, and no proceedings shall be taken before any Magistrate, 133[
other than the] 134[
***] District Magistrate, unless both the person informed against and the
place where the breach of the peace or disturbance is apprehended, are
within the local limits of the Magistrate's jurisdiction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure of Magistrate not empowered
to act under sub-section (1)
|
|
(3) When any Magistrate not empowered
to proceed under sub-section (1) has reason to believe that any person is
likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity
or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion a breachof the peace
or disturb the public tranquillity and that such breach of the peace or
disturbance cannot be prevented otherwise than by detaining such person in
custody, such Magistrate may, after recording his reasons, issue a warrant
for his arrest (if he is not already in custody or before the Court), and
may send him before a Magistrate empowered to deal with the case, together
with a copy of his reasons.
(4) A Magistrate before whom a person is sent under sub-section (3) may in
his discretion detain such person in custody pending further action by
himself under this Chapter.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Security for good behaviour from
persons disseminating seditious matter
|
|
108. 135[
Whenever the 136[
District Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate"] specially
empowered by the Government in this behalf, has information that there is
within the limits of his jurisdiction any person who, within or without
such limits, either orally or in writing or in any other manner
intentionally disseminates or attempts to disseminate, or in anywise abets
the dissemination of,-
(a) any seditious matter, that is to say, any matter the publication of
which is punishable under section 123A or section 124A of the Penal Code, or
(b) any matter the publication of which is punishable under section 153A of
the Penal Code, or
(c) any matter concerning a Judge which amounts to criminal intimidation or
defamation under the Penal Code,
such Magistrate, if in his opinion there is sufficient ground for
proceeding may (in manner hereinafter provided) require such person to show
cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with or without
sureties, for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding one year,
as the Magistrate thinks fit to fix.
No proceedings shall be taken under this section against the editor,
proprietor, printer of publisher of any publication registered under, and
edited, printed and published in conformity with, the [provisions of the
Printing Presses and Publications (Declaration and Registration) Act,
1973], with reference to any matters contained in such publication except
by the order or under the authority of the Government or some officer
empowered by the Government in this behalf.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Security for good behaviour from
vagrants and suspected persons
|
|
109. Whenever 137[
District Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate] receive information-
(a) that any person is taking precautions to conceal his presence within
the local limits of such Magistrate's jurisdiction, and that there is
reason to believe that such person is taking such precautions with a view
to committing any offence, or
(b) that there is within such limits a person who has no ostensible means
of subsistence, or who cannot give a satisfactory account of himself,
such Magistrate may, in manner hereinafter provided, require such person to
show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with sureties,
for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding one year, as the
Magistrate thinks fit to fix.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Security for good behaviour from
habitual offenders
|
|
110. Whenever a 138[
District Magistrate, or anyother Executive Magistrate] specially empowered
in this behalf by the Government receives information that any person
within the local limits of his jurisdiction-
(a) is by habit a robber, house-breaker, thief, or forger, or
(b) is by habit a receiver of stolen property knowing the same to have been
stolen, or
(c) habitually protects or harbours thieves or aids, in the concealment or
disposal of stolen property, or
(d) habitually commits, or attempts to commit, or abets the commission of,
the offence of kidnapping, abduction, extortion, cheating or mischief, or
any offence punishable under Chapter XII of the Penal Code, or under section 489A, section 489B, section
489C or section 489D of that Code, or
(e) habitually commits, or attempts to commit, or abets the commission of,
offences involving a breach of the peace, or
(f) is so desperate and dangerous as to render his being at large without
security hazardous to the community,
such Magistrate may, in manner hereinafter provided, require such person to
show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond, with sureties,
for his good behaviour for such period, not exceeding three years, as the
Magistrate thinks fit to fix.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
111. [Repealed by section 8 of the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1923 (Act No. XII of 1923).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order to be made
|
|
112. When a Magistrate acting under
section 107, section 108, section 109 or section 110 deems it necessary to
require any person to show cause under such section, he shall make an order
in writing, setting forth the substance of the information received, the
amount of the bond to be executed, the term for which it is to be in force,
and the number, character and class of sureties (if any) required.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in respect of person present
in Court
|
|
113. If the person in respect of whom
such order is made is present in Court, it shall be read over to him or, if
he so desires, the substance thereof shall be explained to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Summons or warrant in case of person
not so present
|
|
114. If such person is not present in
Court, the Magistrate shall issue a summons requiring him to appear, or,
when such person is in custody, a warrant directing the officer in whose
custody he is, to bring him before the Court:
Provided that whenever it appears to such Magistrate, upon the report of a
police-officer or upon other information (the substance of which report or
information shall be recorded by the Magistrate), that there is reason to
fear the commission of a breach of the peace, and that such breach of the
peace cannot be prevented otherwise than by the immediate arrest of such
person, the Magistrate may at any time issue a warrant for his arrest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copy of order under section 112 to
accompany summons or warrant
|
|
115. Every summons or warrant issued
under section 114 shall be accompanied by a copy of the order made under
section 112, and such copy shall be delivered by the officer serving or
executing such summons or warrant to the person served with, or arrested
under, the same.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to dispense with personal
attendance
|
|
116. The Magistrate may, if he sees
sufficient cause, dispense with the personal attendance of any person
called upon to show cause why he should not be ordered to execute a bond
for keeping the peace, and may permit him to appear by a pleader.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inquiry as to truth of information
|
|
117.(1) When an order under section
112 has been read or explained under section 113 to a person present in
Court, or when any person appears or is brought before a Magistrate in
compliance with, or in execution of, a summons or warrant, issued under section
114, the Magistrate shall proceed to inquire into the truth of the
information upon which action has been taken, and to take such further
evidence as may appear necessary.
(2) Such inquiry shall be made, as nearly as may be practicable where the
order requires security for keeping the peace, in the manner hereinafter
prescribed for conducting trials and recording evidence in summons-cases;
and where the order requires security for good behaviour in the manner
hereinafter prescribed for conducting trials and recording evidence in
warrant-cases, except that no charge need be framed.
(3) Pending the completion of the inquiry under sub-section (1) the
Magistrate, if he considers that immediate measures are necessary for the
prevention of a breach of the peace or disturbance of the public
tranquillity or the commission of any offence or for the public safety,
may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, direct the person in respect of
whom the order under section 112 has been made to execute a bond, with or without
sureties, for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour until the
conclusion of the inquiry, and may detain him in custody until such bond is
executed or, in default of execution, until the inquiry is concluded:
Provided that:-
(a) no person against whom proceedings are not being taken under section
108, section 109, or section 110, shall be directed to execute a bond for
maintaining good behaviour, and
(b) the conditions of such bond, whether as to the amount thereof or as to
the provision of sureties of the number thereof or the pecuniary extent of
their liability, shall not be more onerous than those specified in the
order under section 112.
(4) for the purposes of this section the fact that a person is an habitual
offender or is so desperate and dangerous as to render his being at large
without security hazardous to the community may be proved be evidence of
general repute or otherwise.
(5) Where two or more persons have been associated together in the matter
under inquiry, they may be dealt with in the same or separate inquiries as
the Magistrate shall think just.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order to give security
|
|
118. If, upon such inquiry, it is
proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good
behaviour, as the case may be, that the person in respect of whom the
inquiry is made should execute a bond, with or without sureties the
Magistrate shall make an order accordingly:
Provided-
firstly , that no person shall be ordered to give security of a
nature different from, or of an amount larger than, or for a period longer
than, that specified in the order made under section 112:
secondly, that the amount of every bond shall be fixed with due
regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive:
thirdly, that when the person in respect of whom the inquiry is made
is a minor, the bond shall be executed only by his sureties.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge of person informed against
|
|
119. If, on an inquiry under section
117, it is not proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or
maintaining good behaviour, as the case may be, that the person in respect
of whom the inquiry is made, should execute a bond, the Magistrate shall
make an entry on the record to that effect, and if such person is in
custody only for the purposes of the inquiry, shall release him, or, if
such person is not in custody, shall discharge him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C.—Proceedings in all Cases subsequent to Order to
furnish Security
|
|
|
|
|
Commencement of period for which
security is required
|
|
120.(1) If any person, in respect of
whom an order requiring security is made under section 106 or section 118,
is, at the time such order is made, sentenced to, or undergoing a sentence
of, imprisonment the period for which such security is required shall
commence on the expiration of such sentence.
(2) In other cases such period shall commence on the date of such order
unless the Magistrate, for sufficient reason, fixes a later date.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contents of bond
|
|
121. The bond to be executed by any
such person shall bind him to keep the peace or to be of good behaviour, as
the case may be, and in the latter case the commission or attempt to
commit, or the abetment of, any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever
it may be committed, is a breach of the bond.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to reject sureties
|
|
122.(1) A Magistrate may refuse to
accept any surety offered, or may reject any surety previously accepted by
him or his predecessor under this Chapter on the ground that such surety is
an unfit person for the purposes of the bond:
Provided that, before so refusing to accept or rejecting any such surety,
he shall either himself hold an inquiry on oath into the fitness of the
surety, or cause such inquiry to be held and a report to be made thereon by
a Magistrate subordinate to him.
(2) Such Magistrate shall, before holding inquiry, give reasonable notice
to the surety and to the person by whom the surety was offered and shall in
making the inquiry record the substance of the evidence adduced before him.
(3) If the Magistrate is satisfied, after considering the evidence so
adduced either before him or before a Magistrate deputed under sub-section
(1), and the report of such Magistrate (if any) that the surety is an unfit
person for the purposes of the bond, he shall make an order refusing to
accept or rejecting, as the case may be, such surety and recording his
reasons for so doing:
Provided that, before making an order rejecting any surety who has
previously been accepted, the Magistrate shall issue his summons or
warrant, as he thinks fit, and cause the person for whom the surety is
bound to appear or to be brought before him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Imprisonment in default of security
|
|
123.(1) If any person ordered to give
security under section 106 or section 118 does not give such security on or
before the date on which the period for which such security is to be given
commences, he shall, except in the case next hereinafter mentioned, be
committed to prison, or, if he is already in prison be detained in prison
until such period expires or until within such period he gives the security
to the Court or Magistrate who made the order requiring it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceedings when to be laid before
High Court Division or Court of Sessions
|
|
(2) When such person has been ordered
by a Magistrate to give security for a period exceeding one year, such
Magistrate shall, if such person does not give such security as aforesaid,
issue a warrant directing him to be detained in prison pending the orders
of the Sessions Judge; and the proceedings shall be laid, as soon as
conveniently may be, before such Judge.
(3) The Sessions Judge, after examining such proceedings and requiring from
the Magistrate any further information or evidence which he thinks
necessary, may pass such order on the case as he thinks fit:
Provided that the period (if any) for which any person is imprisoned for
failure to give security shall not exceed three years.
(3A) If security has been required in the course of the same proceedings
from two or more persons in respect of any one of whom the proceedings are
referred to the Sessions Judge under sub-section (2), such reference shall
also include the case of any other of such persons who has been ordered to
give security, and the provisions of sub-sections (2) and (3) shall, in
that event, apply to the case of such other person also, except that the
period (if any) for which he may be imprisoned shall not exceed the period
for which he was ordered to give security.
(3B) A Sessions Judge may in his discretion transfer any proceedings laid
before him under sub-section (2) or sub-section (3A) to an Additional
Sessions Judge or 139[
Joint] Sessions Judge and upon such transfer, such Additional Sessions
Judge or 140[
Joint] Sessions Judge may exercise the powers of a Sessions Judge under
this section in respect of such proceedings
(4) If the security is tendered to the officer in charge of the jail, he
shall forthwith refer the matter to the Court or Magistrate who made the
order, and shall await the orders of such Court or Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kind of imprisonment
|
|
(5) Imprisonment for failure to give
security for keeping the peace shall be simple.
(6) Imprisonment for failure to give security for good behaviour shall,
where the proceedings have been taken under section 108 be simple and,
where the proceedings have been taken under section 109 or section 110, be
rigorous or simple as the Court or Magistrate in each case directs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to release persons imprisoned
for failing to give security
|
|
124.(1) Whenever the District
Magistrate 141[
***] is of opinion that any person imprisoned for failing to give security
under this Chapter may be released without hazard to the community or to
any other person, he may order such person to be discharged.
(2) Whenever any person has been imprisoned for failing to give security
under this Chapter, the 142[
***] District Magistrate may (unless the order has been made by some Court
superior to his own) make an order reducing the amount of the security or
the number of sureties or the time for which security has been required.
(3) An order under sub-section (1) may direct the discharge of such person
either without conditions or upon any conditions which such person accepts:
Provided that any condition imposed shall cease to be operative when the
period for which such person was ordered to give security has expired.
(4) The Government may prescribe the conditions upon which a conditional
discharge may be made.
(5) If any condition upon which any such person has been discharged is, in
the opinion of the District Magistrate 143[
***], by whom the order of discharge was made or of his successor, not
fulfilled, he may cancel the same.
(6) When a conditional order of discharge has been cancelled under
sub-section (5), such person may be arrested by any police-officer without
warrant, and shall thereupon be produced before the District Magistrate 144[
***].
Unless such person then gives security in accordance with the terms of the
original order for the unexpired portion of the term for which he was in
the first instance committed or ordered to be detained (such portion being
deemed to be a period equal to the period between the date of the breach of
the conditions of discharge and the date on which, except for such
conditional discharge, he would have been entitled to release), the
District Magistrate 145[
***], may remand such person to prison to undergo such unexpired portion.
A person remanded to prison under this sub-section shall, subject to the
provisions of section 122, be released at any time on giving security in
accordance with the terms of the original order for the unexpired portion
aforesaid to the Court or Magistrate by whom such order was made, or to its
or his successor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of District Magistrate to cancel
any bond for keeping the peach or good behaviour
|
|
125. The 146[
***] District Magistrate may at any time, for sufficient reasons to be
recorded in writing, cancel any bond for keeping the peace or for good
behaviour executed under this Chapter by order of any Court in his district
not superior to his Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge of sureties
|
|
126.(1) Any surety for the peaceable
conduct or good behaviour of another person may at any time apply to a 147[
District Magistrate or any other Executive Magistrate] to cancel any bond
executed under this Chapter within the local limits of his jurisdiction.
(2) On such application being made, the Magistrate shall issue his summons
or warrant, as he thinks fit, requiring the person for whom such surety is
bound to appear or to be brought before him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Security for unexpired period of bond
|
|
148[
126A.] When a person for whose appearance a warrant or summons has been
issued under the proviso to sub-section (3) of section 122 or under section
126, sub-section (2), appears or is brought before him, the Magistrate
shall cancel the bond executed by such person and shall order such person
to give, for the unexpired portion of the term of such bond, fresh security
of the same description as the original security. Every such order shall,
for the purposes of sections 121, 122, 123 and 124, be deemed to be an
order made under section 106 or section 118, as the case may be.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX
UNLAWFUL ASSEMBLIES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assembly to disperse on command of Magistrate
or police officer
|
|
127.(1) Any 149[
Executive Magistrate] or officer in charge of a police-station may command
any unlawful assembly, or any assembly of five or more persons likely to
cause a disturbance of the public peace, to disperse; and it shall
thereupon be the duty of the members of such assembly to disperse
accordingly.
(2) [Omitted by the Schedule of the Adaptation of Central Acts and
Ordinances Order, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Use of civil force to disperse
|
|
128. If, upon being so commanded, any
such assembly does not disperse, or if, without being so commanded, it
conducts itself in such a manner as to show a determination not to
disperse, any 150[
Executive Magistrate] or officer in charge of a police-station, may proceed
to disperse such assembly by force, and may require the assistance of any
male person, not being an officer, soldier, sailor or airman in the armed forces
of Bangladesh 151[
***] for the purpose of dispersing such assembly, and, if necessary,
arresting and confining the persons who form part of it, in order to disperse
such assembly or that they may be punished according to law.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Use of military force
|
|
129. If any such assembly cannot be
otherwise dispersed, and if it is necessary for the public security that it
should be dispersed, the 152[
Executive Magistrate] of the highest rank who is present 153[
or the Police Commissioner in 154[
a Metropolitan Area]] may cause it to be dispersed by military force.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Duty of officer commanding troops required
by Magistrate to disperse assembly
|
|
130.(1) When 155[
an Executive Magistrate] 156[
or the Police Commissioner] determines to disperse any such assembly by
military force, he may require any commissioned or non-commissioned officer
in command of any soldiers in the Bangladesh Army 157[
* * *] to disperse such assembly by military forced, and to arrest and
confine such persons forming part of it as the Magistrate 1[or the Police
Commissioner] may direct, or as it may be necessary to arrest and confine
in order to disperse the assembly or to have them punished according to
law.
(2) Every such officer shall obey such requisition in such manner as he
thinks fit, but in so doing he shall use as little force, and do as little
injury to person and property, as may be consistent with dispersing the
assembly and arresting and detaining such persons.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of commissioned military
officers to disperse assembly
|
|
131. When the public security is
manifestly endangered by any such assembly, and when 158[
no Executive Magistrate] can be communi-cated with, any commissioned
officer of the Bangladesh Army may disperse such assembly by military
force, and may arrest and confine any persons forming part of it, in order
to disperse such assembly or that they may be punished according to law;
but if, while he is acting under this section, it becomes practicable for
him to communicate with 159[
an Executive Magistrate], he shall do so, and shall thenceforward obey the
instructions of the Magistrate as to whether he shall or shall not continue
such action.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Protection against prosecution for
acts done under this Chapter
|
|
132. No prosecution against any person
for any act purporting to be done under this Chapter shall be instituted in
any Criminal Court, except with the sanction of the Government; and-
(a) no Magistrate or police-officer acting under this Chapter in good faith,
(b) no officer acting under section 131 in good faith,
(c) no person doing any act in good faith, in compliance with a requisition
under section 128 or section 130, and
(d) no inferior officer, or soldier, or volunteer, doing any act in obedience
to any order which he was bound to obey,
shall be deemed to have thereby committed an offence:
Provided that no such prosecution shall be instituted in any Criminal Court
against any officer or soldier in the Bangladesh Army except with the
sanction of the Government.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X
PUBLIC NUISANCES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Application
|
|
160[
132A. The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to 161[
a Metropolitan Area.]]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conditional order for removal of
nuisance
|
|
133.(1) Whenever a District
Magistrate, 162[
or any other Executive Magistrate] considers, on receiving a police-report
or other information and on taking such evidence (if any) as he thinks fit,
that any unlawful obstruction or nuisance should be removed from any way,
river or channel which is or may be lawfully used by the public, or from
any public place, or
that the conduct of any trade or occupation, or the keeping of any goods or
merchandise, is injurious to the health or physical comfort of the
community, and that in consequence such trade or occupation should be
prohibited or regulated or such goods or merchandise should be removed or
the keeping thereof regulated, or
that the construction of any building, or the disposal of any substance, as
likely to occasion conflagration or explosion, should be prevented or
stopped, or
that any building, tent or structure, or any tree is in such condition that
it is likely to fall and thereby cause injury to persons living or carrying
on business in the neighbourhood or passing by, and that in consequence the
removal, repair or support of such building, tent or structure, or the
removal or support of such tree, is necessary, or
that any tank well or excavation adjacent to any such way or public place
should be fenced in such manner as to prevent danger arising to the public,
or
that any dangerous animal should be destroyed, confined or otherwise
disposed of,
such Magistrate may make a conditional order requiring the person causing
such obstruction or nuisance, or carrying on such trade or occupation, or
keeping any such goods or merchandise, or owning, possessing or controlling
such building, tent, structure, substance, tank, well or excavation, or owning
or possessing such animal or tree, within a time to be fixed in the order,
to remove such obstruction or nuisance; or
to desist from carrying on, or to remove or regulate in such manner as may
be directed, such trade or occupation; or
to remove such goods or merchandise, or to regulate the keeping thereof in
such manner as may be directed; or
to prevent or stop the erection of, or to remove, repair or support, such
building, tent or structure; or
to remove or support such tree; or
to alter the disposal of such substance; or
to fence such tank, well or excavation, as the case may be; or
to destroy, confine or dispose of such dangerous animal in the manner
provided in the said order;
or, if he objects so to do,
to appear before himself or some other 163[
Executive Magistrate] at a time and place to be fixed by the order, and
move to have the order set aside or modified in the manner hereinafter provided.
(2) No order duly made by a Magistrate under this section shall be called
in question in any Civil Court.
Explanation-A "public place" includes also property
belonging to the State, camping grounds and grounds left unoccupied for
sanitary or recreative purposes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service or notification of order
|
|
134.(1) The order shall, if
practicable, be served on the person against whom it is made, in manner
herein provided for service of a summons.
(2) If such order cannot be so served, it shall be notified by
proclamation, published in such manner as the Government may by rule
direct, and a copy thereof shall be stuck up at such place or places as may
be fittest for conveying the information to such person.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person to whom order is addressed to
obey or show cause or claim jury
|
|
135. The person against whom such
order is made shall-
(a) perform, within the time and in the manner specified in the order, the
act directed thereby; or
164[
(b) appear in accordance with such order and show cause against the same.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consequence of his failing to do so
|
|
136. If such person does not perform
such act or appear and show cause 165[
* * *] he shall be liable to the penalty prescribed in that behalf in
section 188 of the Penal Code, and the order shall be made absolute.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where he appears to show
cause
|
|
137.(1) If he appears and shows cause
against the order, the Magistrate shall take evidence in the matter 166[
in the manner provided in Chapter XX].
(2) If the Magistrate is satisfied that the order is not reasonable and
proper, no further proceedings shall be taken in the case.
(3) If the Magistrate is not so satisfied, the order shall be made
absolute.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted & 139 Omitted
|
|
138 and 139. [Omitted by the Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where existence of public
right is denied
|
|
167[
139A.(1) Where an order is made under section 133 for the purpose of
preventing obstruction, nuisance or danger to the public in the use of
anyway, river, channel or place, the Magistrate shall, on the appearance
before him of the person against whom the order was made, question him as
to whether he denies the existence of any public right in respect of the
way, river, channel or place, and if he does so, the Magistrate shall,
before proceeding under section 137 168[
* * *], inquire into the matter.
(2) If in such inquiry the Magistrate finds that there is any reliable evidence
in support of such denial, he shall stay the proceedings until the matter
of the existence of such right has been decided by a competent Civil Court;
and, if he finds that there is no such evidence, he shall proceed as laid
down in section 137 169[
* * *].
(3) A person who has, on being questioned by the Magistrate under
sub-section (1) failed to deny the existence of a public right of the
nature therein referred to, or who, having made such denial, has failed to
adduce reliable evidence in support thereof, shall not in the subsequent
proceedings be permitted to make any such denial 170[
* * *].]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure on order being made absolute
Consequences of disobedience to order
|
|
140.(1) When an order has been made
absolute under section 136 171[
or section 137], the Magistrate shall give notice of the same to the person
against whom the order was made, and shall further require him to perform
the act directed by the order within a time to be fixed in the notice, and
inform him that, in case of disobedience, he will be liable to the penalty
provided by section 188 of the Penal Code.
(2) If such act is not performed within the time fixed, the Magistrate may
cause it to be performed, and may recover the costs of performing it,
either by the sale of any building, goods or other property removed by his
order, or by the distress and sale of any other movable property of such
person within or without the local limits of such Magistrate's
jurisdiction. If such other property is without such limits, the order
shall authorize its attachment and sale when endorsed by the Magistrate
within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property to be attached
is found.
(3) No suit shall lie in respect of anything done in good faith under this
section.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
141. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Injunction pending inquiry
|
|
142.(1) If a Magistrate making an
order under section 133 considers that immediate measures should be taken
to prevent imminent danger or injury of a serious kind to the public, he
may 172[
* * *] issue such an injunction to the person against whom the order was
made, as is required to obviate or prevent such danger or injury pending
the determination of the matter.
(2) In default of such person forthwith obeying such injunction, the
Magistrate may himself use, or cause to be used, such means as he thinks
fit to obviate such danger or to prevent such injury.
(3) No suit shall lie in respect of anything done in good faith by a
Magistrate under this section.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magistrate may prohibit repetition or
continuance of public nuisance
|
|
143. A District Magistrate or 173[
any other Executive Magistrate] empowered by the Government or the District
Magistrate in this behalf, may order any person not to repeat or continue a
public nuisance, as defined in the Penal Code or any special 174[
* * *] law.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI
TEMPORARY ORDERS IN URGENT CASES OF NUISANCE OR APPREHENDED DANGER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to issue order
|
|
144.(1) In cases where, in the opinion
of a District Magistrate, 175[
or any other Executive Magistrate] specially empowered by the Government or
the District Magistrate to act under this section, there is sufficient
ground for proceeding under this section and immediate prevention or speedy
remedy is desirable,
such Magistrate may, by a written order stating the material facts of the
case and served in manner provided by section 134, direct any person to
abstain from a certain act or to take certain order with certain property
in his possession or under his management, if such Magistrate considers
that such direction is likely to prevent, or tends to prevent, obstruction,
annoyance or injury, or risk or obstruction, annoyance or injury, to any
person lawfully employed, or danger to human life, health or safety, or a
disturbance of the public tranquillity, or a riot, or an affray.
(2) An order under this section may, in cases of emergency or in cases
where the circumstances do not admit of the serving in due time of a notice
upon the person against whom the order is directed, be passed, ex parte.
(3) An order under this section may be directed to a particular individual,
or to the public generally when frequenting or visiting a particular place.
(4) Any Magistrate may, either on his own motion or on the application of any
person aggrieved, rescind or alter any order made under this section by
himself or any Magistrate subordinate to him, or by his predecessor in
office.
(5) Where such an application is received, the Magistrate shall afford to
the applicant an early opportunity of appearing before him either in person
or by pleader and showing cause against the order; and, if the Magistrate
rejects the application wholly or in part, he shall record in writing his
reasons for so doing.
(6) No order under this section shall remain in force for more than two
months from the making thereof; unless, in cases of danger to human life,
health or safety, or a likelihood of a riot or an affray, the Government,
by notification in the official Gazette, otherwise directs.
176[
(7) The provisions of this section shall not apply to 177[
a Metropolitan Area].]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII
DISPUTES AS TO IMMOVABLE PROPERTY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where dispute concerning
land, etc, is likely to cause breach of peach
|
|
145.(1) Whenever 178[
a 179[
District Magistrate, or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the
Government in this behalf] is satisfied from a police-report or other
information that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists
concerning any land or water of the boundaries thereof, within the local
limits of his jurisdiction, he shall make an order in writing, stating the
grounds of his being so satisfied, and requiring the parties concerned in
such dispute to attend his Court in person or by pleader, within a time to
be fixed by such Magistrate, and to put in written statements of their
respective claims as respects the fact of actual possession of the subject
of dispute.
(2) For the purposes of this section the expression "land or
water" includes buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce
of land, and the rents or profits of any such property.
(3) A copy of the order shall be served in manner provided by this Code for
the service of a summons upon such person or persons as the Magistrate may
direct, and at least one copy shall be published by being affixed to some
conspicuous place at or near the subject of dispute.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inquiry as to possession
|
|
(4) The Magistrate shall then, without
reference to the merits or the claims of any of such parties to a right to
possess the subject of dispute, peruse the statements so put in, hear the
parties, receive all such evidence as may be produced by them respectively,
consider the effect of such evidence, take such further evidence (if any)
as he thinks necessary, and, if possible, decide whether any and which of
the parties was at the date of the order before mentioned in such
possession of the said subject:
Provided that, if it appears to the Magistrate that any party has within
two months next before the date of such order been forcibly and wrongfully
dispossessed, he may treat the party so dispossessed as if he had been in
possession at such date:
Provided also, that if the Magistrate considers the case one of emergency,
he may at any time attach the subject of dispute, pending his decision
under this section.
(5) Nothing in this section shall preclude any party so required to attend,
or any other person interested, from showing that no such dispute as
aforesaid exists or has existed; and in such case the Magistrate shall
cancel his said order, and all further proceedings thereon shall be stayed,
but, subject to such cancellation, the order of the Magistrate under
sub-section (1) shall be final.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Party in possession to retain
possession until legally evicted
|
|
(6) If the Magistrate decides that one
of the parties was or should under the first proviso to sub-section (4) be
treated as being in such possession of the said subject, he shall issue an
order declaring such party to be entitled to possession thereof until
evicted therefrom in due course of law, and forbidding all disturbance of
such possession until such eviction and when he proceeds under the first
proviso to sub-section (4), may restore to possession the party forcibly
and wrongfully dispossessed.
(7) When any party to any such proceeding dies, the Magistrate may cause
the legal representative of the deceased party to be made a party to the
proceeding and shall thereupon continue the inquiry, and if any question
arises as to who the legal representative of a deceased party for the
purpose of such proceeding is, all persons claiming to be representatives
of the deceased party shall be made parties thereto.
(8) If the Magistrate is of opinion that any crop or other produce of the
property, the subject of dispute in a proceeding under this section pending
before him, is subject to speedy and natural decay, he may make an order
for the proper custody or sale of such property, and, upon the completion
of the inquiry, shall make such order for the disposal of such property, or
the sale-proceeds thereof, as he thinks fit.
(9) The Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, at any stage of the proceedings
under this section, on the application of either party, issue a summons to
any witness directing him to attend or to produce any document or thing.
(10) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to be in derogation of the
powers of the Magistrate to proceed under section 107.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to attach subject of dispute
|
|
146.(1) If the Magistrate decides that
none of the parties was then in such possession, or is unable to satisfy
himself as to which of them was then in such possession of the subject of
dispute, he may attach it until a competent Court has determined the rights
of the parties thereto, or the person entitled to possession thereof:
Provided that 180[
181[
such Magistrate]may withdraw the attachment at any time if he is satisfied
that there is no longer any likelihood of a breach of the peace in regard
to the subject of dispute.
(2) When the Magistrate attaches the subject of dispute, he may, if he
thinks fit and if no receiver of the property, the subject of dispute, has
been appointed by any Civil Court appoint a receiver thereof, who, subject
to the control of the Magistrate, shall have all the powers of a receiver
appointed under the 182[
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908]:
Provided that, in the event of a receiver of the property, the subject of
dispute, being subsequently appointed by any Civil Court, possession shall
be made over to him by the receiver appointed by the Magistrate, who shall
thereupon be discharged.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Disputes concerning rights of use of
immovable property, etc
|
|
147.(1) Whenever, 183[
any 184[
District Magistrate, or Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the
Government in this behalf,] is satisfied, from a police-report or other
information, that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists
regarding any alleged right of user of any land or water as explained in
section 145, sub-section (2) (whether such rights be claimed as an easement
or otherwise), within the local limits of his jurisdiction, he may make an
order in writing stating the grounds of his being so satisfied and
requiring the parties concerned in such dispute to attend the Court in
person or by pleader within a time to be fixed by such Magistrate and to
put in written statements of their respective claims, and shall thereafter
inquire into the matter in the manner provided in section 145, and the
provisions of that section shall, as far as may be, applicable in the case
of such inquiry.
(2) If it appears to such Magistrate that such right exists, he may make an
order prohibiting any interference with the exercise of such right:
Provided that no such order shall be made where the right is exercisable at
all times of the year, unless such right has been exercised within three
months next before the institution of the inquiry, or where the right is
exercisable only at particular seasons or on particular occasions, unless
the right has been exercised during the last of such seasons or on the last
of such occasions before such institution.
(3) If it appears to such Magistrate that such right does not exist, he may
make an order prohibiting any exercise of the alleged right.
(4) An order under this section shall be subject to any subsequent decision
of a Civil Court of competent jurisdiction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Local inquiry
|
|
148.(1) Whenever a local inquiry is
necessary for the purposes of this Chapter, 185[
* * *] any District Magistrate 186[
***] may depute any Magistrate subordinate to him to make the inquiry, and
may furnish him with such written instructions as may seem necessary for
his guidance, and may declare by whom the whole or any part of the
necessary expenses of the inquiry shall be paid.
(2) The report of the person so deputed may be read as evidence in the
case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order as to costs
|
|
(3) When any costs have been incurred
by any party to a proceeding under this Chapter the Magistrate passing a
decision under section 145, section 146 or section 147 may direct by whom
such costs shall be paid, whether by such party or by any other party to
the proceeding, and whether in whole or in part or proportion. Such costs
may include any expenses incurred in respect of witnesses, and of 187[
advocate] fees, which the Court may consider reasonable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII
PREVENTIVE ACTION OF THE POLICE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Police to prevent cognizable offences
|
|
149. Every police-officer may
interpose for the purpose of preventing, and shall, to the best of his ability,
prevent, the commission of any cognizable offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information of design to commit such
offences
|
|
150. Every police-officer receiving
information of a design to commit any cognizable offence shall communicate
such information to the police-officer to whom he is subordinate, and to
any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of the
commission of any such offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest to prevent such offences
|
|
151. A police-officer knowing of a
design to commit any cognizable offence may arrest, without orders from a
Magistrate and without a warrant, the person so designing, if it appears to
such officer that the commission of the offence cannot be otherwise
prevented.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prevention of injury to public
property
|
|
152. A police-officer may of his own
authority interpose to prevent any injury attempted to be committed in his
view to any public property, movable or immovable, or the removal or injury
of any public landmark or buoy or other mark use for navigation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inspection of weights and measures
|
|
153.(1) Any officer in charge of a
police-station may, without a warrant, enter any place within the limits of
such station for the purpose of inspecting or searching for any weights or
measures or instruments for weighing, used or kept therein, whenever he has
reason to believe that there are in such place any weights, measures or
instruments for weighing which are false.
(2) If he finds in such place any weights, measures or instruments for
weighing which are false, he may seize the same, and shall forthwith give
information of such seizure to a Magistrate having jurisdiction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART V
INFORMATION TO THE POLICE AND THEIR POWERS TO INVESTIGATE
CHAPTER XIV
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information in cognizable cases
|
|
154. Every information relating to the
commission of a cognizable offence if given orally to an officer in charge
of a police-station, shall be reduced to writing by him or under his direction,
and be read over to the informant; and every such information, whether
given in writing or reduced to writing as aforesaid, shall be signed by the
person giving it, and the substance thereof shall be entered in a book to
be kept by such officer in such form as the Government may prescribe in
this behalf.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information in non-cognizable cases
|
|
155.(1) When information is given to
an officer in charge of a police-station of the commission within the
limits of such station of a non-cognizable offence, he shall enter in a
book to be kept as aforesaid the substance of such information and refer
the informant to the Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investigation into non-cognizable
cases
|
|
(2) No police-officer shall
investigate a non-cognizable case without the order of a Magistrate of the
first or second class having power to try such case or 188[
send] the same for trial 189[
***].
(3) Any police-officer receiving such order may exercise the same powers in
respect of the investigation (except the power to arrest without warrant)
as an officer in charge of a police-station may exercise in a cognizable
case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investigation into cognizable cases
|
|
156.(1) Any officer in charge of a
police-station may, without the order of a Magistrate, investigate any
cognizable case which a Court having jurisdiction over the local area
within the limits of such station would have power to inquire into or try
under the provisions of Chapter XV relating to the place of inquiry or
trial.
(2) No proceeding of a police-officer in any such case shall at any stage
be called in question on the ground that the case was one which such
officer was not empowered under this section to investigate.
(3) Any Magistrate empowered under section 190 may order such and investigation
as above mentioned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where cognizable offence
suspected
|
|
157.(1) If, from information received
or otherwise, an officer in charge of a police-station has reason to
suspect the commission of an offence which he is empowered under section
156 to investigate, he shall forthwith send a report of the same to a
Magistrate empowered to take cognizance of such offence upon a
police-report, and shall proceed in person, or shall depute one of his
subordinate officers not being below such rank as the Government may, by
general or special order, prescribe in this behalf to proceed, to the spot,
to investigate the facts and circumstances of the case, and, if necessary,
to take measures for the discovery and arrest of the offender:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where local investigation dispensed
with
|
|
Provided as follows:-
(a) when any information as to the commission of any such offence is given
against any person by name and the case is not of a serious nature, the
officer in charge of a police-station need not proceed in person or depute
a subordinate officer to make an investigation on the spot;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where police-officer in charge sees no
sufficient ground for investigation
|
|
(b) if it appears to the officer in
charge of a police-station that there is no sufficient ground for entering
on an investigation, he shall not investigate the case.
(2) In each of the cases mentioned in clauses (a) and (b) of the proviso to
sub-section (1), the officer in charge of the police-station shall state in
his said report his reasons for not fully complying with the requirements
of that sub-section, and, in the case mentioned in clause (b), such officer
shall also forthwith notify to the informant, if any, in such manner as may
be prescribed by the Government, the fact that he will not investigate the
case or cause it to be investigated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reports under section 157 how
submitted
|
|
158.(1) Every report sent to a
Magistrate under section 157 shall, if the Government so directs, be
submitted through such superior officer of police as the Government, by
general or special order, appoints in that behalf.
(2) Such superior officer may give such instructions to the officer in
charge of the police-station as he thinks fit, and shall, after recording
such instructions on such report, transmit the same without delay to the
Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to hold investigation or
preliminary inquiry
|
|
159. Such Magistrate, on receiving
such report, may direct an investigation or, if he thinks fit, at once
proceed, or depute any Magistrate subordinate to him to proceed, to hold a
preliminary inquiry into, or otherwise to dispose of, the case in manner
provided in this Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Police-officer's power to require
attendance of witnesses
|
|
160. Any police-officer making an
investigation under this Chapter may, by order in writing, require the
attendance before himself of any person being within the limits of his own
or any adjoining station who, from the information given or otherwise,
appears to be acquainted with the circumstances of the case; and such
person shall attend as so required.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Examination of witnesses by police
|
|
161.(1) Any police-officer making an
investigation under this Chapter or any police-officer not below such rank
as the Government may, by general or special order, prescribe in this
behalf, acting on the requisition of such officer may examine orally any
person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of the
case.
(2) Such person shall be bound to answer all questions relating to such
case put to him by such officer, other than questions the answers to which
would have a tendency to expose him to a criminal charge or to a penalty or
forfeiture.
(3) The police-officer may reduce into writing any statement made to him in
the course of an examination under this section, and if he does so he shall
make a separate record of the statement, of each such person whose
statement he records.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Statements to police not to be signed;
use of such statements in evidence
|
|
162.(1) No statement made by any
person to a police-officer in the course of an investigation under this
Chapter shall, if reduced into writing, be signed by the person making it;
nor shall any such statement or any record thereof, whether in a
police-diary or otherwise, or any part of such statement or record, be used
for any purpose (save as hereinafter provided) at any inquiry or trial in
respect of any offence under investigation at the time when such statement
was made:
Provided that, when any witness is called for the prosecution in such
inquiry or trial whose statement has been reduced into writing as
aforesaid, the Court shall on the request of the accused, refer to such
writing and direct that the accused be furnished with a copy thereof, in
order that any part of such statement, if duly proved, may be used to
contradict such witness in the manner provided by section 145 of the Evidence Act, 1872. When any part of such statement is so
used, any part thereof may also be used in the re-examination of such
witness, but for the purpose only of explaining any matter referred to in
his cross-examination:
Provided, further that, if the Court is of opinion that any part of any
such statement is not relevant to the subject-matter of the inquiry or
trial or that its disclosure to the accused is not essential in the
interests of justice and is inexpedient in the public interests, it shall
record such opinion (but not the reasons therefor) and shall exclude such
part from the copy of the statement furnished to the accused.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to apply to any statement
falling within the provisions of section 32, clause (1), of the Evidence Act, 1872 or to affect the provisions of section 27
of that Act.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No inducement to be offered
|
|
163.(1) No police-officer or other
person in authority shall offer or make, or cause to be offered or made,
any such inducement, threat or promise as is mentioned in the Evidence Act, 1872, section 24.
(2) But no police-officer or other person shall prevent, by any caution or
otherwise, any person from making in the course of any investigation under
this Chapter any statement which he may be disposed to make of his own free
will.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to record statements and
confessions
|
|
164.(1) 190[
Any Metropolitan Magistrate, any Magistrate of the first class] and any
Magistrate of the second class specially empowered in this behalf by the
Government may, if he is not a police-officer record any statement or
confession made to him in the course of an investigation under this Chapter
or at any time afterwards before the commencement of the inquiry or trial.
(2) Such statements shall be recorded in such of the manners hereinafter
prescribed for recording evidence as is, in his opinion best fitted for the
circumstances of the case. Such confessions shall be recorded and signed in
the manner provided in section 364, and such statements or confessions
shall then be forwarded to the Magistrate by whom the case is to be
inquired into or tried.
(3) A Magistrate shall, before recording any such confession, explain to
the person making it that he is not bound to make a confession and that if
he does so it may be used as evidence against him and no Magistrate shall
record any such confession unless, upon questioning the person making it,
he has reason to believe that it was made voluntarily; and, when he records
any confession, he shall make a memorandum at the foot of such record to
the following effect:-
"I have explained to (name) that he is not bound to make a confession
and that, if he does so, any confession he may make may be used as evidence
against him and I believe that this confession was voluntarily made. It was
taken in my presence and hearing, and was read over to the person making it
and admitted by him to be correct, and it contains a full and true account
of the statement made by him.
(Signed)
A.B.
Magistrate."
Explanation-It is not necessary that the Magistrate receiving and
recording a confession or statement should be a Magistrate having
jurisdiction in the case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search by police-officer
|
|
165.(1) Whenever an officer in charge
of a police-station or a police-officer making an investigation has
reasonable grounds for believing that anything necessary for the purposes
of an investigation into any offence which he is authorized to investigate
may be found in any place within the limits of the police-station of which
he is in charge, or to which he is
attached, and that such thing cannot in his opinion be otherwise obtained
without undue delay, such officer may, after recording in writing the grounds
of his belief and specifying in such writing, so far as possible, the thing
for which search is to be made, search, or cause search to be made, for
such thing in any place within the limits of such station:
Provided that no such officer shall search, or cause search to be made, for
anything which is in the custody of a bank or banker as defined in the
Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891 (XVIII of 1891), and relates, or might disclose
any information which relates, to the bank account of any person except,-
(a) for the purpose of investigating an offence under sections 403, 406,
408 and 409 and section 421 to 424 both inclusive and sections 465 to 477A
(both inclusive) of the Penal Code with the prior permission in writing of a
Sessions Judge; and
(b) in other cases, with the prior permission in writing of the High Court
Division.
(2) A police-officer proceeding under sub-section (1) shall, if
practicable, conduct the search in person.
(3) If he is unable to conduct the search in person, and there is no other
person competent to make the search present at the time, he may after
recording in writing his reasons for so doing require any officer
subordinate to him to make the search, and he shall deliver to such
subordinate officer an order in writing specifying the place to be searched
and, so far as possible, the thing for which search is to be made; and such
subordinate officer may thereupon search for such thing in such place.
(4) The provisions of this Code as to search-warrants and the general
provisions as to searches contained in section 102 and section 103 shall,
so far as may be, apply to a search made under this section.
(5) Copies of any record made under sub-section (1) or sub-section (3)
shall forthwith be sent to the nearest Magistrate empowered to take
cognizance of the offence and the owner or occupier of the place searched
shall on application be furnished with a copy of the same by the
Magistrate:
Provided that he shall pay for the same unless the Magistrate for some
special reason thinks fit to furnish it free of cost.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When officer-in-charge of police
station may require another to issue search-warrant
|
|
166.(1) An officer in charge of a
police-station or a police-officer not being below the rank of
sub-inspector making an investigation may require an officer in charge of
another police-station, whether in the same or a different district, to
cause a search to be made in any place, in any case in which the former
officer might cause such search to be made, within the limits of his own
station.
(2) Such officer, on being so required, shall proceed according to the provisions
of section 165, and shall forward the thing found, if any, to the officer
at whose request the search was made.
(3) Whenever there is reason to believe that the delay occasioned by
requiring an officer in charge of another police-station to cause a search
to be made under sub-section (1) might result in evidence of the commission
of an offence being concealed or destroyed, it shall be lawful for an
officer in charge of a police-station or a police-officer making an
investigation under this Chapter to search, or cause to be searched, any
place in the limits of another police-station, in accordance with the
provisions of section 165, as if such place were within the limits of his
own station.
(4) Any officer conducting a search under sub-section (3) shall forthwith
send notice of the search to the officer in charge of the police-station
within the limits of which such place is situate, and shall also send with
such notice a copy of the list (if any) prepared under section 103, and
shall also send to the nearest Magistrate empowered to take cognizance of
the offence, copies of the records referred to in section 165, sub-sections
(1) and (3).
(5) The owner or occupier of the place searched shall, on application, be
furnished with a copy of any record sent to the Magistrate under
sub-section (4):
Provided that he shall pay for the same unless the Magistrate for some
special reason thinks fit to furnish it free of cost.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when investigation cannot be
completed in twenty-four hours
|
|
167.(1) Whenever any person is
arrested and detained in custody, and it appears that the investigation
cannot be completed within the period of twenty-four hours fixed by section
61, and there are grounds for believing that the accusation or information
is well-founded, the officer in charge of the police-station or the
police-officer making the investigation if he is not below the rank of
sub-inspector shall forthwith transmit to the 191[
nearest Judicial Magistrate] a copy of the entries in the diary hereinafter
prescribed relating to the case, and shall at the same time forward the
accused to such Magistrate.
(2) The Magistrate to whom an accused person is forwarded under this
section may, whether he has or has not jurisdiction to try the case from
time to time authorize the detention of the accused in such custody as such
Magistrate thinks fit, for a term not exceeding fifteen days in the whole.
If he has not jurisdiction to try the case or 192[
send] it for trial, and considers further detention unnecessary, he may
order the accused to be forwarded to a Magistrate having such jurisdiction:
Provided that no Magistrate of the third class, and no Magistrate of the
second class not specially empowered in this behalf by the Government shall
authorize detention in the custody of the police.
(3) A Magistrate authorizing under this section detention in the custody of
the police shall record his reasons for so doing.
193[
(4) If such order is given by a Magistrate other than the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate, he shall forward
a copy of his order, with his reasons for making it to the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate or to the Chief Judicial Magistrate to whom he is
subordinate.]
194[
(4A)] If such order is given by a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or a Chief
Judicial Magistrate, he shall forward a copy of his order, with reasons for
making it to the Chief Metropolitan Sessions Judge or to the Sessions Judge
to whom he is subordinate.]
195[
[(5) If the investigation is not concluded within one hundred and twenty
days from the date of receipt of the information relating to the commission
of the offence or the order of the Magistrate for such investigation-
(a) the Magistrate empowered to take cognizance of such offence or making
the order for investigation may, if the offence to which the investigation
relates is not punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment
exceeding ten years, release the accused on bail to the satisfaction of
such Magistrate; and
(b) the Court of Session may, if the offence to which the investigation
relates is punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment
exceeding ten years, release the accused on bail to the satisfaction of
such Court:
Provided that if an accused is not released on bail under this sub-section,
the Magistrate or, as the case may be, the Court of Session shall record
the reasons for it:
Provided further that in cases in which sanction of appropriate authority
is required to be obtained under the provisions of the relevant law for
prosecution of the accused, the time taken for obtaining such sanction
shall be excluded from the period specified in this sub-section.
Explanation-The time taken for obtaining sanction shall commence
from the day the case, with all necessary documents, is submitted for
consideration of the appropriate authority and be deemed to end on the day
of the receipt of the sanction order of the authority.]
(6)-(7A) [Omitted by section 2 of the Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment)
Act, 1992 (Act No. XLII of 1992).]
(8) The provisions of sub-section (5) shall not apply to the investigation
of an offence under section 400 or section 401 of the Penal Code, 1860 (Act XLV of 1860).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Report of investigation by subordinate
police-officer
|
|
168. When any subordinate
police-officer has made any investigation under this Chapter, he shall
report the result of such investigation to the officer in charge of the
police-station.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Release of accused when evidence
deficient
|
|
169. If, upon an investigation under
this Chapter, it appears to the officer in charge of the police-station or
to the police-officer making the investigation that there is not sufficient
evidence or reasonable ground of suspicion to justify the forwarding of the
accused to a Magistrate, such officer shall, if such person is in custody,
release him on his executing a bond, with or without sureties, as such
officer may direct, to appear, if and when so required, before a Magistrate
empowered to take cognizance of the offence on a police-report and to try
the accused or 196[
send] him for trial.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Case to be sent to Magistrate when
evidence is sufficient
|
|
170.(1) If, upon an investigation
under this Chapter, it appears to the officer-in-charge of the
police-station that there is sufficient evidence or reasonable ground as
aforesaid, such officer shall forward the accused under custody to a Magistrate
empowered to take cognizance of the offence upon a police-report and to try
the accused or 197[
send] him for trial or, if the offence is bailable and the accused is able
to give security, shall take security from him for his appearance before
such Magistrate on a day fixed and for his attendance from day to day
before such Magistrate until otherwise directed.
(2) When the officer-in-charge of a police-station forwards an accused
person to a Magistrate or takes security for his appearance before such
Magistrate under this section , he shall send to such Magistrate any weapon
or other article which it may be necessary to produce before him, and shall
require the complainant (if any) and so many of the persons who appear to
such officer to be acquainted with the circumstances of the case as he may
think necessary, to execute a bond to appear before the Magistrate as
thereby directed and prosecute or give evidence (as the case may be ) in
the matter of the charge against the accused.
(3) If the Court of the 198[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,] 199[
or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] is mentioned in the bond, such Court
shall be held to include any Court to which such Magistrate may refer the
case for inquiry or trial, provided reasonable notice of such reference is
given to such complainant or persons.
(5) The officer in whose presence the bond is executed shall deliver a copy
thereof to one of the persons who executed it, and shall then send to the
Magistrate the original with his report.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Complainants and witnesses not to be
required to accompany Police-Officer
|
|
171. 200[
(1)] No complainant or witness on his way to the Court of the Magistrate
shall be required to accompany a police-officer,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Complainants and witnesses not to be
subjected to restraint
|
|
or shall be subjected to unnecessary
restraint or incon-venience, or required to give any security for his
appearance other than his own bond:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Recusant complainant or witness may be
forwarded in custody
|
|
Provided that, if any complainant or
witness refuses to attend or to execute a bond as directed in section 170,
the officer in charge of the police-station may forward him in custody to
the Magistrate, who may detain him in custody until he executes such bond,
or until the hearing of the case is completed.
201[
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be the
responsibility of the police-officer to ensure that the complainant or the
witness appears before the Court at the time of hearing of the case.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diary of proceedings in investigation
|
|
172.(1) Every police-officers making
an investigation under this Chapter shall day by day enter his proceedings
in the investigation in a diary setting forth the time at which the
information reached him, the time at which he began and closed his
investigation, the place or places visited by him, and a statement of the
circumstances ascertained through his investigation.
(2) Any Criminal Court may send for the police-diaries of a case under
inquiry or trial in such Court and may use such diaries, not as evidence in
the case, but to aid it in such inquiry or trial. Neither the accused nor
his agents shall be entitled to call for such diaries, not shall he or they
be entitled to see them merely because they are referred to by the Court;
but, if they are used by the police-officer who made them, to refresh his
memory or if the Court uses them for the purpose of contradicting such
police-officer, the provisions of the Evidence Act, 1872, section 161 or section 145, as the case
may be, shall apply.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Report of police-officer
|
|
173.(1) Every investigation under this
Chapter shall be completed without unnecessary delay, and, as soon as it is
completed, the officer in charge of the police-station shall-
(a) forward to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance of the offence on
a police-report a report, in the form prescribed by the Government, setting
forth the names of the parties, the nature of the information and the names
of the persons who appear to be acquainted with the circumstances of the
case, and stating whether the accused (if arrested) has been forwarded in
custody or has been released on his bond, and, if so, whether with or
without sureties, and
(b) communicate, in such manner as may be prescribed by the Government, the
action taken by him to the person, if any, by whom the information relating
to the commission of the offence was first given.
(2) Where a superior officer of police has been appointed under section
158, the report shall in any cases in which the Government by general or
special order so directs, be submitted through that officer, and he may,
pending the orders of the Magistrate, direct the officer-in-charge of the
police-station to make further investigation.
(3) Whenever it appears from a report forwarded under this section that the
accused has been released on his bond, the Magistrate shall make such order
for the discharge of such bond or otherwise as he thinks fit.
202[
(3A) When such report is in respect of a case to which section 170 applies,
the police-officer shall forward to the Magistrate along with the report-
(a) all documents or relevant extracts thereof on which the prosecution
proposes to rely other than those already sent to the Magistrate during
investigation;
(b) the statements recorded under sub-section (3) of section 161 of all the
persons whom the prosecution proposes to examine as its witnesses.
(3B) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to preclude further
investigation in respect of an offence after a report under sub-section (1)
has been forwarded to the Magistrate and, whereupon such investigation, the
officer in charge of the police-station obtains further evidence, oral or
documentary, he shall forward to the Magistrate a further report or reports
regarding such evidence in the form prescribed; and the provisions of
sub-section (1) to (3A) shall, as far as may be, apply in relation to such
report or reports as they apply in relation to a report forwarded under
sub-section (1).]
(4) a copy of any report forwarded under this section shall on application,
be furnished to the accused before the commencement of the inquiry or
trial:
Provided that the same shall be paid for unless the Magistrate for some
special reason thinks fit to furnish it free of cost.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Police to inquire and report on
suicide, etc
|
|
174.(1) The officer in charge of a
police-station or some other police-officer specially empowered by the
Government in that behalf, on receiving information that a person-
(a) has committed suicide, or
(b) has been killed by another, or by an animal, or by machinery or by an
accident, or
(c) has died under circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that some
other person has committed an offence,
shall immediately give intimation thereof to the 203[
nearest Executive Magistrate] empowered to hold inquests, and, unless
otherwise directed by any rule prescribed by the Government, or by any
general or special order 204[
of the District Magistrate], shall proceed to the place where the body of
such deceased person is, and there, in the presence of two or more
respectable inhabitants of the neighborhood, shall make an investigation,
and draw up a report of the apparent cause of death, describing such
wounds, fractures, bruises and other marks of injury as may be found on the
body, and stating in what manner, or by what weapon or instrument (if any),
such marks appear to have been inflicted:
Provided that, unless the Government otherwise directs, it shall not be
necessary under this sub-section, in any case where the death or any person
has been caused by enemy action, to make any investigation or to draw up
any report or to send any intimation to a Magistrate empowered to hold
inquests.
(2) The report shall be signed by such police-officer and other persons, or
by so many of them as concur therein, and shall be forthwith forwarded to 205[
the District Magistrate].
(3) When there is any doubt regarding the cause of death, or when for any
other reason the police-officer considers it expedient so to do, he shall,
subject to such rules as the Government may prescribe in this behalf,
forward the body, with a view to its being examined, to the nearest Civil
Surgeon, or other qualified medical man appointed in this behalf by the
Government, if the state of the weather and the distance admit of its being
so forwarded without risk of such putrefaction on the road as would render
such examination useless.
(4) [Omitted by the Schedule of the Adaptation of Central Acts and
Ordinances Order, 1949.]
206[
(5) The following Magistrates are empowered to hold inquest, namely, any
District Magistrate or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered
in this behalf by the Government or the District Magistrate.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to summon persons
|
|
175.(1) A police-officer proceeding
under section 174 may, by order in writing summon two or more persons as
aforesaid for the purpose of the said investigation, and any other person
who appears to be acquainted with the facts of the case. Every person so
summoned shall be bound to attend and to answer truly all questions other
than questions the answers to which would have a tendency to expose him to
a criminal charge, or to a penalty or forfeiture.
(2) If the facts do not disclose a cognizable offence to which section 170
applies, such persons shall not be required by the police-officer to attend
a Magistrate's Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inquiry by Magistrate into cause of
death
|
|
176.(1) When any person dies while in
the custody of the police, the nearest Magistrate empowered to hold
inquests shall, and, in any other case mentioned in section 174, clauses
(a), (b) and (c) of sub-section (1), any Magistrate so empowered may hold
an inquiry into the cause of death either instead of, or in addition to,
the investigation held by the police-officer, and if he does so, he shall
have all the powers in conducting it which he would have in holding an inquiry
into an offence. The Magistrate holding such an inquiry shall record the
evidence taken by him in connection therewith in any of the manners
hereinafter prescribed according to the circumstances of the case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to disinter corpses
|
|
(2) Whenever such Magistrate considers
it expedient to make an examination of the dead body of any person who has
been already interred, in order to discover the cause of his death, the
Magistrate may, cause the body to be disinterred and examined.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART VI
PROCEEDINGS IN PROSECUTIONS
CHAPTER XV
OF THE JURISDICTION OF THE CRIMINAL COURTS IN INQUIRIES AND TRIALS
|
|
|
|
|
A.—Place of Inquiry or Trial
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary place of inquiry and trial
|
|
177. Every offence shall ordinarily be
inquired into and tried by a Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction it was committed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to order cases to be tried in
different sessions divisions
|
|
178. Notwithstanding anything
contained in section 177, the Government may direct that any cases or class
of cases 207[
sent] for trial in any district may be tried in any sessions division:
208[
* * *]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accused triable in district where act
is done or where consequence ensues
|
|
179. When a person is accused of the commission of
any offence by reason of anything which has been done, and of any
consequence which has ensued, such offence may be inquired into or tried by
a Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any such thing has
been done, or any such consequence has ensued.
Illustrations
(a) A is wounded within the local limits of the jurisdictions of Court X,
and dies within the local limits of the jurisdiction of Court Z. The
offence of the culpable homicide of A may be required into or tried by X or
Z.
(b) A is wounded within the local limits of the jurisdiction of Court X,
and is, during ten days within the local limits of the jurisdiction of
Court Y, and during ten days more within the local limits of the
jurisdiction of Court Z, unable in the local limits of the jurisdiction of
either Court Y, or Court Z, to follow his ordinary pursuits. The offence of
causing grievous hurt to a may be inquired into or tried by X, Y or Z.
(c) A is put in fear of injury within the local limits of the jurisdiction
of Court X, and is thereby induced, within the local limits of the
jurisdiction of Court Y, to deliver property to the person who put him in
fear. The offence of extortion committed on a may be inquired into or tried
either by X or Y.
(d) A is wounded in 209[
Dhaka], and dies of his wounds in 210[
Chittagong]. The offence of causing A's death may be inquired into and
tried in 211[
Chittagong].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Place of trial where act is offence by
reason of relation to other offence
|
|
180. When an act is an offence by reason of its
relation to any other act which is also an offence or which would be an
offence if the doer were capable of committing an offence, a charge of the
first-mentioned offence may be inquired into or tried by a Court within the
local limits of whose jurisdiction either act was done.
Illustrations
(a) A charge of abetment may be inquired into or tried either by the Court
within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the abetment was committed,
or by the court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the offence
abetted was committed.
(b) A charge of receiving or retaining stolen goods may be inquired into or
tried either by the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the
goods were stolen, or by any Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction any of them were at any time dishonestly received or retained.
(c) A charge of wrongfully concealing a person known to have been kidnapped
may be inquired into or tried by the Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the wrongful concealing, or by the Court within the local
limits of whose jurisdiction the kidnapping, took place.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Being a thug or belonging to a gang of
dacoits, escape from custody, etc
|
|
181.(1) The offence of being a thug,
of being a thug and committing murder, of dacoity, of dacoity with murder,
of having belonged to a gang of dacoits, or of having escaped from custody,
may be inquired into or tried by a Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the person charged is.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Criminal misappropriation and criminal
breach of trust
|
|
(2) The offence of Criminal
misappropriation or of criminal breach of trust may be inquired into or
tried by a Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any part of
the property which is the subject of the offence was received or retained
by the accused person, or the offence was committed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Theft
|
|
(3) The offence of theft, or any
offence which includes theft or the possession of stolen property, may be
inquired into or tried by a Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction such offence was committed or the property stolen was
possessed by the thief or by any person who received or retained the same
knowing or having reason to believe it to be stolen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kidnapping and abduction
|
|
(4) The offence of kidnapping or
abduction may be inquired into or tried by a Court within the local limits
of whose jurisdiction the person kidnapped or abducted was kidnapped or
abducted or was conveyed or concealed or detained.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Place of inquiry or trial where scene
of offence is uncertain or not in one district only or where offence is
continuing or consists of several acts
|
|
182. When it is uncertain in which of
several local areas an offence was committed, or
where an offence is committed partly in one local area and partly in
another, or
where an offence is a continuing one, and continues to be committed in more
local areas than one, or
where it consists of several acts done in different local areas,
it may be inquired into or tried by a Court having jurisdiction over any of
such local areas.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Offence committed on a journey
|
|
183. An offence committed whilst the
offender is in the course of performing a journey or voyage may be inquired
into or tried by a Court through or into the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the offender, or the person against whom, or the thing in
respect of which, the offence was committed, passed in the course of that
journey or voyage.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
184. [Repealed by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act, 1951 (Act No.
XXVI of 1951).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High Court Division to decide, in case
of doubt, district where inquiry or trial shall take place
|
|
185.(1) Whenever a question arises as
to which of two or more Courts subordinate to 212[
* * *] High Court Division ought to inquire into or try any offence, it
shall be decided by 213[
the] High Court Division.
(2). [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to issue summons or warrant for
offence committed beyond local jurisdiction
|
|
186.(1) When 214[
a Metropolitan Magistrate] 215[
or a Magistrate of the first class], sees reason to believe that any person
within the local limits of his jurisdiction has committed without such
limits (whether within or without Bangladesh, an offence which cannot,
under the provisions of sections 177 to 216[
183] (both inclusive), or any other law for the time being in force, be
inquired into or tried within such local limits, but is under some law for
the time being in force triable in Bangladesh, such Magistrate may inquire
into the offence as if it had been committed within such local limits and
compel such person in manner hereinbefore provided to appear before him,
and send such person to the Magistrate having jurisdiction to inquire into
or try such offence, or, if such offence is bailable, take a bond with or
without sureties for his appearance before such Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magistrate's procedure on arrest
|
|
(2) When there are more Magistrates
than one having such jurisdiction and the Magistrate acting under this
section cannot satisfy himself as to the Magistrate to or before whom such
person should be sent or bound to appear, the case shall be reported for
the orders of the High Court Division.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where warrant issued by
subordinate Magistrate
|
|
187.(1) If the person has been
arrested under a warrant issued under section 186 by a Magistrate 217[
such Magistrate shall send the person arrested to the Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] to whom he is subordinate,
unless the Magistrate having jurisdiction to inquire into or try such
offence issues his warrant for the arrest of such person in which case the
person arrested shall be delivered to the police-officer executing such
warrant or shall be sent to the Magistrate by whom such warrant was issued.
(2) If the offence which the person arrested is alleged or suspected to
have committed is one which may be inquired into or tried by any Criminal
Court in the same district other than that of the Magistrate acting under
section 186 such Magistrate shall send such person to such Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liability for offences committed
outside Bangladesh
|
|
188. When a citizen of Bangladesh
commits an offence at any place without and beyond the limits of
Bangladesh, or
218[
* * *]
When any person commits an offence on any ship or aircraft registered in
Bangladesh wherever it may be,
he may be dealt with in respect of such offence as if it had been committed
at any place within Bangladesh at which he may be found:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Political Agents to certify fitness of
inquiry into charge
|
|
Provided that notwithstanding anything
in any of the preceding sections of this Chapter no charge as to any such
offence shall be inquired into in Bangladesh 219[
except with the sanction of the Government]:
Provided, also, that any proceedings taken against any person under this
section which would be a bar to subsequent proceedings against such person
for the same offence if such offence had been committed in Bangladesh shall
be a bar to further proceedings against him under 220[
the Extradition Act, 1974], in respect of the same offence in any
territory beyond the limits of Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to direct copies of depositions
and exhibits to be received in evidence
|
|
189. Whenever any such offence as is
referred to in section 188 is being inquired into or tried, the Government
may, if it thinks fit, direct that copies of depositions made or exhibits
produced before 221[
* * *] a judicial officer in or for the territory in which such offence is
alleged to have been committed shall be received as evidence by the Court
holding such inquiry or trial in any case in which such Court might issue a
commission for taking evidence as to the matters to which such depositions
or exhibits relate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B.—Conditions requisite for Initiation of
Proceedings
|
|
|
|
|
Cognizance of offences by Magistrates
|
|
190.(1) Except as hereinafter
provided, any 222[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,] 223[
Metropolitan Magistrate], 224[
Chief Judicial Magistrate, Magistrate of the first class, and any other
Magistrate specially empowered in this behalf under sub-section (2) or
(3)], may take cognizance of any offence-
(a) upon receiving a complaint of facts which constitute such offence;
(b) upon a report in writing of such facts made by any police-officer;
(c) upon information received from any person other than a police-officer,
or upon his own knowledge or suspicion, that such offence has been
committed.
225[
(2) the Government may, and subject to any general or special order issued
in this behalf by the High Court Division, the Chief Judicial Magistrate
may empower any Magistrate of the second or third class to take cognizance
under sub-section (1) clause (a) or clause (b) of offences which he may try
or send for trial]
(3) The Government may empower any Magistrate of the 226[
***] second class to take cognizance under sub-section (1), clause (c), of
offences for which he may try or 227[
send] for trial.
228[
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained to the contrary in this section or
elsewhere in this Code, the Government may, by an order specifying the
reasons and period stated therein, empower any Executive Magistrate to take
cognizance under clause (a), (b) or (c) or sub-section (1), of offences and
the Executive Magistrate shall send it for trial to the court of competent
jurisdiction.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer 229[
***] on application of accused
|
|
191. When a Magistrate takes
cognizance of an offence under sub-section (1), clause (c), of the
preceding section, the accused shall, before any evidence is taken, be
informed that he is entitled to have the case tried by another Court, and
if the accused, or any of the accused if there be more than one, objects to
being tried by such Magistrate, the case shall, instead of being tried by
such Magistrate, be 230[
sent] to the Court of Session or transferred to another Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer of cases by Magistrates
|
|
192.(1) 231[
232[
The Chief Metropolitan Magistrate], or 233[
any Chief Judicial Magistrate] may transfer any case, of which he has taken
cognizance, for inquiry or trial, to any Magistrate sub-ordinate to him.
(2) Any 234[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] may empower any Magistrate of the first class
who has taken cognizance of any case to transfer it for inquiry or trial to
any other specified Magistrate in his district who is competent under this
Code to try accused or 235[
send] him for trial; and such Magistrate may dispose of the case
accordingly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cognizance offences by Courts of
Session
|
|
193.(1) Except as otherwise expressly
provided by this Code or by any other law for the time being in force, no
Court of Session shall take cognizance of any offence as a Court of
original jurisdiction unless the accused has been 236[
sent] to it by a Magistrate duly empowered in that behalf.
(2) Additional Sessions Judges and 237[
Joint] Sessions Judges shall try such cases only as the Government by
general or special order may direct them to try, or as the Sessions Judge
of the division, by general or special order, may make over to them for
trial.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
194. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for contempt of lawful authority
of public servants
|
|
195.(1) No Court shall take
cognizance:-
(a) of any offence punishable under sections 172 to 188 of the Penal Code, except on the complaint in writing of the public
servant concerned, or of some other public servant to whom he is
subordinate;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for certain offences
against public justice
|
|
(b) of any offence punishable under
any of the following sections of the same Code, namely, sections 193, 194,
195, 196, 199, 200, 205, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211 and 228, when such offence
is alleged to have been committed in, or in relation to, any proceeding in
any Court, except on the complaint in writing of such Court or of some other
Court to which such Court is subordinate; or
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for certain offences
relating to documents given in evidence
|
|
(c) of any offence described in
section 463 or punishable under section 471, section 475 or section 476 of
the same Code, when such offence is alleged to have been committed by a
party to any proceeding in any Court in respect of a document produced or given
in evidence in such proceeding, except on the complaint in writing of such
Court, or of some other Court to which such Court is subordinate.
(2) In clauses (b) and (c) of sub-section (1), the term "Court"
includes a Civil, Revenue or Criminal Court, but does not include a
Registrar or Sub-Registrar under the 238[
Registration Act, 1908].
(3) For the purposes of this section, a Court shall be deemed to be
subordinate to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from the
appealable decrees or sentences of such former Court, or in the case of a
Civil Court from whose decrees no appeal ordinarily lies to the principal
Court having ordinary original civil jurisdiction within the local limits
of whose jurisdiction such Civil Court is situate:
Provided that-
(a) where appeals lie to more than one Court, the Appellate Court of
inferior jurisdiction shall be the Court to which such court shall be
deemed to be subordinate; and
(b) where appeals lie to a Civil and also to a Revenue Court, such Court
shall be deemed to be subordinate to the Civil or Revenue Court according
to the nature of the case or proceeding in connection with which the
offence is alleged to have been committed.
(4) The provisions of sub-section (1), with reference to the offences named
therein, apply also to criminal conspiracies to commit such offences and to
the abetment of such offences, and attempts to commit them.
(5) Where a complaint has been made under sub-section (1), clause (a), by a
public servant, any authority to which such public servant is subordinate
may order the withdrawal of the complaint and, if it does so, it shall
forward a copy of such order to the Court and, upon receipt thereof by the
Court, no further proceedings shall be taken on the complaint.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for offences against the
State
|
|
196. No Court shall take cognizance of
any offence punishable under Chapter VI or IXA of the Penal Code (except section 127), or punishable under section
108A, or section 153A, or section 294A, or section 295A or section 505 of
the same Code, unless upon complaint made by order of, or under authority
from, the 239[
Government, or some officer empowered in this behalf by the Government].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for certain classes of
criminal conspiracy
|
|
240[
196A. No Court shall take cognizance of the offence of criminal conspiracy
punishable under section 120B of the Penal Code,
(1) in a case where the object of the conspiracy is to commit either an
illegal act other than an offence, or a legal act by illegal means, or an
offence to which the provisions of section 196 apply, unless upon complaint
made by order or under authority from the 241[
Government, or some officer empowered in this behalf by the Government],
or.
(2) in a case where the object of the conspiracy is to commit any
non-cognizable offence, or a cognizable offence not punishable with death,
transportation or rigorous imprisonment for a term of two years or upwards,
unless the 242[
Government, 243[
***] or a] District Magistrate empowered in this behalf by the Government,
has, by order in writing consented to the initiation of the proceedings:
Provided that where the criminal conspiracy is one to which the provisions
of sub-section (4) of section 195 apply no such consent shall be
necessary.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Preliminary inquiry in certain cases
|
|
244[
196B. In the case of any offence in respect of which the provisions of
section 196 or section 196A apply, 245[
246[
***] a District Magistrate may, notwithstanding anything contained in those
sections or in any other part of this Code, order a preliminary
investigation by a police-officer not being below the rank of Inspector, in
which case such police-officer shall have the powers referred to in section
155, sub-section (3).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution of Judges and public
servants
|
|
197.(1) When any person who is a Judge
within the meaning of section 19 of the Penal Code, or when any Magistrate, or when any public
servant who is not removable from his office save by or with the sanction
of the Government, is accused of any offence alleged to have been committed
by him while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official
duty, no Court shall take cognizance of such offence except with the 247[
previous sanction of the Government]-
248[
* * *]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Government as to prosecution
|
|
(2) 249[
The Government] may determine the person by whom, the manner in which, the
offence or offences for which, the prosecution of such Judge, Magistrate or
public servant is to be conducted, and may specify the Court before which
the trial is to be held.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for breach of contract,
defamation and offences against marriage
|
|
198. No Court shall take cognizance of
an offence falling under Chapter XIX or Chapter XXI of the Penal Code or under sections 493 to 496 (both inclusive) of
the same Code, except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved by
such offence:
Provided that, where the person so aggrieved is a woman who, according to
the customs and manners of the country, ought not to be compelled to appear
in public, or where such person is under the age of eighteen years or is an
idiot or lunatic, or is from sickness or infirmity unable to make a
complaint, some other person may, with the leave of the Court, make a
complaint on his or her behalf:
Provided further that where the husband aggrieved by an offence under
section 494 of the said code is serving in any of the armed forces of
Bangladesh under conditions which are certified by the Commanding Officer
as precluding him from obtaining leave of absence to enable him to make a
complaint in person, some other persons authorized by the husband in
accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 199B may, with
the leave of the Court, make a complaint on his behalf.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prosecution for adultery or enticing a
married woman
|
|
199. No Court shall take cognizance of
an offence under section 497 or section 498 of the Penal Code, except upon a complaint made by the husband of
the woman, or, in his absence, made with the leave of the Court by some
person who had care of such woman on his behalf at the time when such
offence was committed:
Provided that, where such husband is under the age of eighteen years, or is
an idiot or lunatic, or is from sickness or infirmity unable to make a
complaint, some other person may, with the leave of the Court, make a
complaint on his behalf:
Provided further that where such husband is serving in any of the armed
forces of Bangladesh under conditions which are certified by his Commanding
Officer as precluding him from obtaining leave of absence to enable him to
make a complaint in person, and where for any reason no complaint has been
made by a person having care of the woman as aforesaid, some other person
authorized by the husband in accordance with the provisions of sub-section
(1) of section 199B may, with the leave of the Court, make a complaint on
his behalf.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Objection by lawful guardian to
compliant by person other than person aggrieved
|
|
250[
199A. When in any case falling under section 198 or section 199, the person
on whose behalf the complaint is sought to be made is under the age of
eighteen years or is a lunatic, and the person applying for leave has not
been appointed or declared by competent authority to be the guardian of the
person of the said minor or lunatic, and the Court is satisfied that there
is a guardian so appointed or declared, notice shall be given to such
guardian, and the Court shall, before granting the application, give him a
reasonable opportunity of objecting to the granting thereof.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Form of authorization under second
proviso to section 198 or 199
|
|
251[
199B.(1) The authorization of a husband given to another person to make a
complaint on his behalf under the second proviso to section 198 or the
second proviso to section 199 shall be in writing, shall be signed or
otherwise attested by the husband, shall contain a statement to the effect
that he has been informed of the allegations upon which the complaint is to
be founded, shall be countersigned by the Officer referred to in the said
provisos, and shall be accompanied by a certificate signed by that Officer
to the effect that leave of absence for the purpose of making a complaint
in person cannot for the time being be granted to the husband.
(2) Any document purporting to be such an authorization and complying with
the provisions of sub-section (1), and any document purporting to be a
certificate required by that sub-section shall, unless the contrary is
proved, be presumed to be genuine, and shall be received in evidence.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVI
OF COMPLAINTS TO MAGISTRATES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Examination of complainant
|
|
200. A Magistrate taking cognizance of
an offence on complaint shall at once examine 252[
upon oath the complainant and such of the witnesses present, if any, as he
may consider necessary,] and the substance of the examination shall be
reduced to writing and shall be signed 253[
by the complainant or witness so examined], and also by the Magistrate:
Provided as follows:-
(a) when the complaint is made in writing, nothing herein contained shall
be deemed to require 254[
such examination] before transferring the case under section 192;
(aa) when the complaint is made in writing nothing herein contained shall
be deemed to require 255[
such examination] in any case in which the complaint has been made by a
Court or by a public servant acting or purporting to act in the discharge
of his official duties;
256[
* * *]
(c) when the case has been transferred under section 192 and the Magistrate
so transferring it has already 257[
examined the complainant and witness if any,] the Magistrate to whom it is
so transferred shall not be bound to 258[
re-examine them].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure by Magistrate not competent
to take cognizance of the case
|
|
201.(1) If the complaint has been made
in writing to a Magistrate who is not competent to take cognizance of the
case, he shall return the complaint for presentation to the proper Court
with an endorsement to that effect.
(2) If the complaint has not been made in writing, such Magistrate shall
direct the complainant to the proper Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Postponement for issue of process
|
|
202.(1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of
a complaint of an offence of he is authorized to take cognizance, or which
has been transferred to him under section 192, may, if he thinks fit, for
reasons to be recorded in writing, postpone the issue of process for
compelling the attendance of the person complained against, and either
inquire into the case himself or, if he is a Magistrate other than a
Magistrate of the third class, direct an inquiry or investigation to be
made by any Magistrate subordinate to him, or by a police-officer, or by
such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of ascertaining the
truth of falsehood of the complaint:
Provided that, save where the complaint has been made by a Court, no such
direction shall be made unless the 259[
provisions of section 200 have been complied with] 260[
:
261[
* * *]]
262[
Provided further that where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence
complained of is triable exclusively by a Court of Session, the Magistrate
may postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the
person complained against and may make or cause to be made an inquiry or
investigation as mentioned in this sub-section for the purpose of
ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint.]
(2) If any inquiry or investigation under this section is made by a person
not being a Magistrate or a police-officer, such person shall exercise all
the powers conferred by this Code on an officer in charge of a
police-station, except that he shall not have power to arrest without
warrant.
(2A) Any Magistrate inquiring into a case under this section may, if he thinks,
fit, take evidence of witnesses on oath 263[
:
Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained
of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the
complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath.]
264[
(2B) Where the police submits the final report, the Magistrate shall be
competent to accept such report and discharge the accused.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dismissal of complaint
|
|
203. The Magistrate before whom a
complaint is made or to whom it has been transferred, may dismiss the
complaint, if after considering the statement on oath (if any) of the
complainant and the result of the investigation or inquiry (if any) under
section 202; there is in his judgment no sufficient ground for proceeding.
In such cases he shall briefly record his reasons for so doing.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVII
OF THE COMMENCEMENT OF PROCEEDINGS BEFORE MAGISTRATES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Issue of process
|
|
204.(1) If in the opinion of a
Magistrate taking cognizance of an offence there is sufficient ground for
proceeding, and the case appears to be one in which, according to the
fourth column of the second schedule, a summons should issue in the first
instance, he shall issue his summons for the attendance of the accused. If
the case appears to be one in which, according to that column, a warrant
should issue in the first instance, he may issue a warrant, or, if he
thinks fit, a summons, for causing the accused to be brought or to appear
at a certain time before such Magistrate or (if he has not jurisdiction
himself) some other Magistrate having jurisdiction.
265[
(1A) No summons or warrant shall be issued against the accused under
sub-section (1) until a list of the prosecution witnesses has been filed.
(1B) In a proceeding instituted upon a complaint made in writing, every
summons or warrant issued under sub-section (1) shall be accompanied by a
copy of such complaint.]
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to affect the provisions of
section 90.
(3) When by any law for the time being in force any process fees or other
fees are payable, no process shall be issued until the fees are paid, and,
if such fees are not paid within a reasonable time, the Magistrate may
dismiss the complaint.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magistrate may dispense with personal
attendance of accused
|
|
205.(1) Whenever a Magistrate issues a
summons, he may, if he sees reason so to do, dispense with the personal
attendance of the accused, and permit him to appear by his pleader.
(2) But the Magistrate inquiring into or trying the case may, in his
discretion, at any stage of the proceedings, direct the personal attendance
of the accused, and, if necessary, enforce such attendance in manner
hereinbefore provided.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
266[
[Omitted]
|
|
267[
205A and 205B. [Omitted by section 13 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No.
XXIV of 1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer of case of Court of Session
when offence is trial exclusively by it
|
|
205C. When in a case instituted on a
police report or otherwise, the accused appears or is brought before the
Magistrate and it appears to the Magistrate that the offence is triable
exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall-
(a) send the case to the Court of Session;
(b) subject to the provisions of this Code relating to bail, remand the
accused to custody during, and until the conclusion of, the trial;
(c) send to that Court the record of the case and the documents and articles,
if any, which are to be produced in evidence;
(d) notify the Public Prosecutor of the transfer of the case to the Court
of Session.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer of case to 268[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate], etc
|
|
269[
205CC.(1) When in a case instituted on a police report or otherwise, the
accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate and it appears to the
Magistrate that the offence is triable exclusively by the 270[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,] 271[
or Chief Judicial Magistrate], he shall-
(a) send the case to the 272[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or, as the case may be, 273[
Chief Judicial Magistrate];
(b) subject to the provisions of this Code relating to bail, remand the
accused to custody during, and until the conclusion of, the trial;
(c) send to the [Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or, as the case may be, 274[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] the record of the case and the documents and
articles, if any, which are to be produced in evidence.
(2) The 275[
Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] may direct
that any case received by him under sub-section (1) or any class of such
cases shall be heard by any 276[
Additional Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or, Additional Chief Judicial
Magistrate] subordinate to him.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure to be followed when there is
a complaint case and police investigation in respect of the same offence
|
|
205D.(1) When in a case instituted
otherwise than on a police report (hereinafter referred to as a complaint
case), it is made to appear to the Magistrate, during the course of the
inquiry or trial held by him, that an investigation by the police is in
progress in relation to the offence which is the subject-matter of the
inquiry or trial held by him, the Magistrate shall stay the proceedings of
such inquiry or trial and call for a report on the matter from the
police-officer conducting the investigation.
(2) If a report is made by the investigating police-officer under section
173 and on such report cognizance of any offence is taken by the Magistrate
against any person who is an accused in the complaint case, the Magistrate
shall inquire into or try together the complaint case and the case arising
out of the police report as if both the cases were instituted on a police
report.
(3) If the police report does not relate to any accused in the complaint
case or if the Magistrate does not take cognizance of any offence on the
police report, he shall proceed with the inquiry or trial, which was stayed
by him, in accordance with the provisions of this Code].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVIII
OF INQUIRY INTO CASES TRIABLE BY THE COURT OF SESSION OR HIGH COURT
DIVISION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(206-220) Omitted
|
|
[Omitted by section 2 and Schedule of
the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIX
OF THE CHARGE
|
|
|
|
|
Form of Charges
|
|
|
|
|
Charge to state offence
|
|
221.(1) Every charge under this Code
shall state the offence with which the accused is charged.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Specific name of offence sufficient description
|
|
(2) If the law which creates the
offence gives it any specific name, the offence may be described in the
charge by that name only.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
How stated where offence has no
specific name
|
|
(3) If the law which creates the
offence does not give it any specific name, so much of the definition of
the offence must be stated as to give the accused notice of the matter with
which he is charged.
(4) The law and section of the law against which the offence is said to
have been committed shall be mentioned in the charge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
What implied in charge
|
|
(5) The fact that the charge is made
is equivalent to a statement that every legal condition required by law to
constitute the offence charged was fulfilled in the particular case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Language of charge
|
|
(6) The charge shall be written either
in English or in the language of the Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Previous conviction when to be set out
|
|
(7) If the accused having been previously
convicted of any offence is liable, by reason of such previous conviction,
to enhanced punishment, or to punishment of a different kind, for a
subsequent offence, and it is intended to prove such previous conviction
for the purpose of affecting the punishment which the Court may think fit
to award for the subsequent offence, the fact, date and place of the
previous conviction shall be stated in the charge. If such statement has
been omitted, the Court may add it at any time before sentence is passed.
Illustrations
(a) A is charged with the murder of B. This equivalent to a statement that
A's act fell within the definition of murder given in sections 299 and 300
of the Penal Code; that it did not fall within any of the general
exceptions of the same Code; and that it did not fall within any of the
five exceptions to section 300, or that, if it did fall within Exception 1,
one or other of the three provisions to that exception apply to it.
(b) A is charged, under section 326 of the Penal Code with voluntarily causing grievous hurt to B by
means of an instrument for shooting. This is equivalent to a statement that
the case was not provided for by section 335 of the Penal Code, and that the general exceptions did not apply to
it.
(c) A is accused of murder, cheating, theft, extortion, adultery or
criminal intimidation, or using a false property-mark. The charge may state
that A committed murder, or cheating, or theft, or extortion, or adultery,
or criminal intimidation, or that he used a false property-mark, without
reference to the definitions of those crimes contained in the Penal Code; but the sections under which the offence is
punishable must, in each instance, be referred to in the charge.
(d) A is charged, under section 184 of the Penal Code with intentionally obstructing a sale of property
offered for sale by the lawful authority of a public servant. The charge
should be in those words.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Particulars as to time, place and
person
|
|
222.(1) The charge shall contain such
particulars as to the time and place of the alleged offence, and the person
(if any) against whom, or the thing (if any) in respect of which, it was
committed, as are reasonably sufficient to give the accused notice of the
matter with which he is charged.
(2) When the accused is charged with criminal breach of trust or dishonest
misappropriation of money, it shall be sufficient to specify the gross sum
in respect of which the offence is alleged to have been committed, and the
dates between which the offence is alleged to have been committed, without
specifying particular items or exact dates, and the charge so framed shall
be deemed to be a charge of one offence within the meaning of section 234:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When manner of committing offence must
be stated
|
|
223. When the nature of the case is such that the
particulars mentioned in sections 221 and 222 do not give the accused
sufficient notice of the matter with which he is charged, the charge shall
also contain such particulars of the manner in which the alleged offence
was committed as will be sufficient for that purpose.
Illustrations
(a) A is accused of the theft of a certain article at a certain time and
place. The charge need not set out the manner in which the theft was
effected.
(b) A is accused of cheating B at a given time and place. The charge must
set out the manner in which A cheated B.
(c) A is accused of giving false evidence at a given time and place. The
charge must set out that portion of the evidence given by A which is
alleged to be false.
(d) A is accused of obstructing B, a public servant, in the discharge of
his public functions at a given time and place. The charge must set out the
manner in which A obstructed B in the discharge of his functions.
(e) A is accused of the murder of B at a given time and place. The charge
need not state the manner in which A murdered B.
(f) A is accused of disobeying a direction of the law with intent to save B
from punishment. The charge must set out the disobedience charged and the
law infringed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Words in charge taken in sense of law
under which offence is punishable
|
|
224. In every charge words used in
describing an offence shall be deemed to have been used in the sense
attached to them respectively by the law under which such offence is
punishable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of errors
|
|
225. No error in stating either the offence or the
particulars required to be stated in the charge, and no omission to state
the offence or those particulars, shall be regarded at any stage of the
case as material, unless the accused was in fact misled by such error or
omission, and it has occasioned a failure of justice.
Illustrations
(a) A is charged under section 242 of the Penal Code, with "having been in possession of
counterfeit coin, having known at the time when he became possessed thereof
that such coin was counterfeit," the word "fraudulently"
being omitted in the charge. Unless it appears that A was in fact misled by
this omission, the error shall not be regarded as material.
(b) A is charged with cheating B, and the manner in which he cheated B is
not set out in the charge, or is set out incorrectly. A defends himself,
calls witnesses and gives his own account of the transaction. The Court may
infer from this that the omission to set out the manner of the cheating is
not material.
(c) A is charged with cheating B, and the manner in which he cheated B is
not set out in the charge. There were many transactions between A and B,
and A had no means of knowing to which of them the charge referred, and
offered no defence. The Court may infer from such facts that the omission
to set out the manner of the cheating was, in the case, a material error.
(d) A is charged with the murder of Khoda Baksh on the 21st January, 1882.
In fact, the murdered person's name was Haidar Baksh, and the date of the
murder was the 20th January, 1882. A was never charged with any murder but
one, and had heard the inquiry before the Magistrate, which referred
exclusively to the case of Haidar Baksh. The Court may infer from these
facts that A was not misled, and that the error in the charge was
immaterial.
(e) A was charged with murdering Haidar Baksh on the 20th January, 1882,
and Khoda Baksh (who tried to arrest him for that murder) on the 21st
January, 1882. When charged for the murder of Haider Baksh, he was tried
for the murder of Khoda Baksh. The witnesses present in his defence were
witnesses in the case of Haider Baksh. The Court may infer from this that A
was misled, and that the error was material.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
226. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Court may alter charge
|
|
227.(1) Any Court may alter or add to
any charge at any time before judgment is pronounced 277[
* * *].
(2) Every such alteration or addition shall be read and explained to the
accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When trial may proceed immediately
after alteration
|
|
228. If the charge framed or
alteration or addition made under 278[
* * *] section 227 is such that proceeding immediately with the trial is
not likely, in the opinion of the Court, to prejudice the accused in his
defence or the prosecutor in the conduct of the case, the Court may, in its
discretion, after such charge or alteration or addition has been framed or
made proceed with the trial as if the new or altered charged had been the
original charge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When new trial may be directed, or
trial suspended
|
|
229. If the new or altered or added
charge is such that proceeding immediately with the trial is likely, in the
opinion of the Court, to prejudice the accused or the prosecutor as
aforesaid, the Court may either direct a new trial or adjourn the trial for
such period as may be necessary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stay of proceedings if prosecution of
offence in altered charge require previous sanction
|
|
230. If the offence stated in the new
or altered or added charge is one for the prosecution of which previous
sanction is necessary, the case shall not be proceeded with until such
sanction is obtained, unless sanction has been already obtained for a
prosecution on the same facts as those on which the new or altered charge
is founded.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Recall of witnesses when charge
altered
|
|
231. Whenever a charge is altered or
added to by the Court after the commencement of the trial, the prosecutor
and the accused shall be allowed to re-call or re-summon, and examine with
reference to such alteration or addition, any witness who may have been
examined and also to call any further witness whom the Court may think to
be material.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of material error
|
|
232.(1) If any Appellate Court, or the High Court
Division in the exercise of its powers of revision or of its powers under
Chapter XXVII, is of opinion that any person convicted of an offence was
misled in his defence by the absence of a charge or by an error in the
charge, it shall direct a new trial to be had upon a charge framed in
whatever manner it thinks fit.
(2) If the Court is of opinion that the facts of the case are such that no
valid charge could be preferred against the accused in respect of the facts
proved, it shall quash the conviction.
Illustration
A is convicted of an offence, under section 196 of the Penal Code, upon a charge which omits to state that he knew
the evidence, which he corruptly used or attempted to use as true or
genuine, was false or fabricated. If the Court thinks it probable that A
had such knowledge, and that he was misled in his defence by the omission
from the charge of the statement that he had it, it shall direct a new
trial upon an amended charge; but, if it appears probable from the
proceedings that A had no such knowledge, it shall quash the conviction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joinder of Charges
|
|
|
|
|
Separate charges for distinct offences
|
|
233. For every distinct offence of
which any person is accused there shall be a separate charge, and every
such charge shall be tried separately, except in the cases mentioned in
sections 234, 235, 236 and 239.
Illustration
A is accused of a theft on one occasion, and of causing grievous hurt on
another occasion. A must be separately charged and separately tried for the
theft and causing grievous hurt.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Three offences of same kind within
year may be charged together
|
|
234.(1) When a person is accused of
more offences than one of the same kind committed within the space of
twelve months from the first to the last of such offences, whether in
respect of the same person or not, he may be charged with, and tried at one
trial for, any number of them not exceeding three.
(2) Offences are of the same kind when they are punishable with the same
amount of punishment under the same section of the Penal Code or of any special 279[
* * *] law:
Provided that, for the purpose of this section, an offence punishable under
section 379 of the Penal Code shall be deemed to be an offence of the same kind
as an offence punishable under section 380 of the said Code, and that an
offence punishable under any section of the Penal Code, or of any special or local law, shall be deemed
to be an offence of the same kind as an attempt to commit such offence,
when such an attempt is an offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial for more than one offence
|
|
235.(1) If, in one series of acts so
connected together as to form the same transaction, more offences than one
are committed by the same person, he may be charged with, and tried at one
trial for, every such offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Offence falling within two definitions
|
|
(2) If the acts alleged constitute an
offence falling within two or more separate definitions of any law in force
for the time being by which offences are defined or punished, the person
accused of them may be charged with, and tried at one trial for, each of
such offences.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acts constituting one offence, but
constituting when combined a different offence
|
|
(3) If several acts, of which one or more than one
would by itself or themselves constitute an offence, constitute when
combined a different offence, the person accused of them may be charged
with, and tried at one trial for, the offence constituted by such acts when
combined, and for any offence constituted by anyone, or more, of such acts.
(4) Nothing contained in this section shall affect the Penal Code, section 71.
Illustrations
to sub-section (1)-
(a) A rescues B, a person in lawful custody, and in so doing causes
grievous hurt to C, a constable in whose custody B was. A may be charged
with, and convicted of, offences under sections 225 and 333 of the Penal Code.
(b) A commits house-breaking by day with intent to commit adultery, and
commits in the house so entered adultery with B's wife. A may be separately
charged with, and convicted of, offences under sections 454 and 497 of the Penal Code.
(c) A entices B. the wife of C, away from C, with intent to commit adultery
with, and then commits adultery with her. A may be separately charged with,
and convicted of, offences under sections 498 and 497 of the Penal Code.
(d) A has in his possession several seals, knowing them to be counterfeit
and intending to use them for the purpose of committing several forgeries
punishable under section 466 of the Penal Code. A may be separately charged with, and convicted
of, the possession of each seal under section 473 of the Penal Code.
(e) With intent of cause injury to B, A institutes a criminal proceeding
against him, knowing that there is no just or lawful ground for such
proceeding; and also falsely accuses B of having committed an offence,
knowing that there is no just or lawful ground for such charges. A may be
separately charged with, and convicted of, two offences under section 211
of the Penal Code.
(f) A, with intent to cause injury to B, falsely accuses him of having
committed an offence, knowing that there is no just or lawful ground for
such charge. On the trial, A gives false evidence against B, intending
thereby to cause B to be convicted of a capital offence. A may be
separately charged with, and convicted of, offences under sections 211 and
194 of the Penal Code.
(g) A, with six others, commits the offences of rioting, grievous hurt and
assaulting a public servant endeavoring in the discharge of his duty as
such to suppress the riot. A may be separately charged with, and convicted
of, offences under sections 147, 325 and 152 of the Penal Code.
(h) A threatens B, C and D at the same time with injury to their persons
with intent to cause alarm to them. A may be separately charged with, and
convicted of, each of the three offences under section 506 of the Penal Code.
The separate changes referred to in
Illustrations
(a) to (h) respectively may be tried
at the same time.
to sub-section (2)-
(i) A wrongfully strikes B with a cane. A may be separately charged with,
and convicted of, offences under sections 352 and 323 of the Penal Code.
(j) Several stolen sacks of corn are made over to A and B, who know they
are stolen property, for the purpose of concealing them. A and B thereupon
voluntarily assist each other to conceal the sacks at the bottom of a grain
pit. A and B may be separately charged with, and convicted of, offences
under sections 411 and 414 of the Penal Code.
(k) A exposes her child with the knowledge that she is thereby likely to
cause its death. The child dies in consequence of such exposure. A may be
separately charged with, and convicted of, offences under sections 317 and
304 of the Penal Code.
(l) A dishonesty uses a forged document as genuine evidence, in order to
convict B, a public servant, of an offence under section 167 of the Penal Code. A may be separately charged with, and convicted
of, offences under sections 471 (read with 466) and 196 of the same Code.
to sub-section (3)-
(m) A commits robbery on B, and in doing so voluntarily causes hurt to him.
A may be separately charged with, and convicted of, offences under sections
323, 392 and 394 of the Penal Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where it is doubtful what offence has
been committed
|
|
236. If a single act or series of acts is of such
a nature that it is doubtful which of several offences the facts which can
be proved will constitute, the accused may be charged with having committed
all or any of such offences, and any number of such charges may be tried at
once; or he may be charged in the alternative with having committed some
one of the said offences.
Illustrations
(a) A is accused of an act which may amount to theft, or receiving stolen
property, or criminal breach of trust or cheating. He may be charged with
theft, receiving stolen property criminal breach of trust and cheating, or
he may be charged with having committed theft, or receiving stolen
property, or criminal breach of trust or cheating.
(b) A states on oath before the Magistrate that he saw B hit C with a club.
Before the Sessions Court A states on oath that B never hit C. A may be
charged in the alternative and convicted of intentionally giving false
evidence, although it cannot be proved which of these contradictory
statements was false.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When a person is charged with one
offence, he can be convicted of another
|
|
237. If, in the case mentioned in section 236, the
accused is charged with one offence, and it appears in evidence that he
committed a different offence for which he might have been charged under
the provisions of that section, he may be convicted of the offence which he
is shown to have committed, although he was not charged with it.
Illustration
A is charged with theft. It appears that he committed the offence of
criminal breach of trust, or that of receiving stolen goods. He may be
convicted of criminal breach of trust or of receiving stolen goods (as the
case may be) though he was not charged with such offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When offence proved included in
offence charged
|
|
238.(1) When a person is charged with an offence
consisting of several particulars, a combination of some only of which
constitutes a complete minor offence, and such combination is proved, but
the remaining particulars are not proved, he may be convicted of the minor
offence, though he was not charged with it.
(2) When a person is charged with an offence and facts are proved which
reduce it to a minor offence, he may be convicted of the minor offence,
although he is not charged with it.
(2A) When a person is charged with an offence, he may be convicted of an
attempt to commit such offence although the attempt is not separately
charged.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorize a conviction of
any offence referred to in section 198 or section 199 when no complaint has
been made as required by that section.
Illustrations
(a) A is charged, under section 407 of the Penal Code, with criminal breach of trust in respect of
property entrusted to him as a carrier. It appears, that he did commit
criminal breach of trust under section 406 in respect of the property but
that it was not entrusted to him as a carrier. He may be convicted of
criminal breach of trust under section 406.
(b) A is charged under section 325 of the Penal Code, with causing grievous hurt. He proves that he
acted on grave and sudden provocation. He may be convicted under section
335 of that Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
What persons may be charged jointly
|
|
239. The following persons may be
charged and tried together, namely:-
(a) persons accused of the same offence committed in the course of the same
transaction;
(b) persons accused of an offence and persons accused of abetment, or of an
attempt to commit such offence;
(c) persons accused of more than one offence of the same kind, within the
meaning of section 234 committed by them jointly within the period of
twelve months;
(d) persons accused of different offences committed in the course of the
same transaction;
(e) persons accused of an offence which includes theft, extortion, or
criminal misappropriation, and persons accused of receiving or retaining,
or assisting in the disposal or concealment of, property possession of
which is alleged to have been transferred by any such offence committed by
the first-named persons, or of abetment of or attempting to commit any such
last named offence;
(f) persons accused of any offence under sections 411 and 414 of the Penal Code or either of those sections in respect of stolen
property the possession of which has been transferred by one offence; and
(g) persons accused of any offence under Chapter XII of the Penal Code relating to counterfeit coin, and persons accused
of any other offence under the said Chapter relating to the same coin, or
of abetment of or attempting to commit any such offence;
and the provisions contained in the former part of this Chapter shall, so
far as may be, apply to all such charges.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Withdrawal of remaining charges on
conviction on one of several charges
|
|
240. When a charge containing more
heads than one is framed against the same person, and when a conviction has
been had on one or more of them, the complainant, or the officer conducting
the prosecution, may, with the consent of the Court, withdraw the remaining
charge or charges, or the Court of its own accord may stay the inquiry
into, or trial of, such charge or charges. Such withdrawal shall have the
effect of an acquittal on such charge or charges, unless the conviction be
set aside, in which case the said Court (subject to the order of the Court
setting aside the conviction) may proceed with the inquiry into or trial of
the charge or charges so withdrawn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XX
OF THE TRIAL OF CASES BY MAGISTRATES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in cases
|
|
241. The following procedure shall be
observed by Magistrates in the trial of 280[
cases].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When accused shall be discharged
|
|
281[
241A. When the accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate, and if
the Magistrate, upon consideration of the record of the case and the
documents submitted therewith and making such examination, if any, of the
accused as the Magistrate thinks necessary and after giving the prosecution
and the accused an opportunity of being heard, considers the charge to be
groundless, he shall discharge the accused and record his reasons for so
doing.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Charge to be framed
|
|
282[
242. 283[
If, after such consideration and hearing as aforesaid, the Magistrate is of
opinion that there is ground for presuming that the accused has committed
an offence, the Magistrate shall frame a formal charge] relating to the
offence of which he is accused and he shall be asked whether he admits that
he has committed the offence with which he is charged.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conviction on admission of truth of
accusation
|
|
243. If the accused admits that he has
committed the offence 284[
with which he is charged], his admission shall be recorded as nearly as
possible in the words used by him; and, if he shows no sufficient cause why
he should not be convicted, the Magistrate may convict him accordingly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when no such admission is
made
|
|
244.(1) If the Magistrate does not
convict the accused under the preceding section or if the accused does not
make such admission, the Magistrate shall proceed to hear the complainant
(if any), and take all such evidence as may be produced in support of the
prosecution, and also to hear the accused and take all such evidence as he
produces in his defence:
Provided that the Magistrate shall not be bound to hear any person as
complainant in any case in which the complaint has been made by a Court.
(2) The Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, on the application of the
complainant or accused, issue a summons to any witness directed him to
attend or to produce any document or other thing.
(3) The Magistrate may, before summoning any witness on such application,
require that his reasonable expenses, incurred in attending for the
purposes of the trial, be deposited in Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquittal
|
|
245.(1) If the Magistrate upon taking
the evidence referred to in section 244 and such further evidence (if any)
as he may, of his own motion, cause to be produced, and (if he thinks fit)
examining the accused, finds the accused not guilty, he shall record an
order of acquittal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence
|
|
(2) Where the Magistrate does not
proceed in accordance with the provisions of section 349 285[
***], he shall, if he finds the accused guilty, pass sentence upon him
according to law.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
246. [Omitted by section 18 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No.
XXIV of 1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-appearance of complainant
|
|
247. If the summons has been issued on
complaint, and upon the day appointed for the appearance of the accused, or
any day subsequent thereto which the hearing may be adjourned, the
complainant does not appear, the Magistrate shall, notwithstanding anything
herein before contained, acquit the accused, unless for some reason he
thinks proper to adjoin the hearing of the case to some other day:
Provided that, where the complainant is a public servant and his personal
attendance is not required, the Magistrate may dispense with his attendance,
and proceed with the case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Withdrawal of complaint
|
|
248. If a complainant, at any time
before a final order is passed in any case under this Chapter, satisfies
the Magistrate that there are sufficient grounds for permitting him to
withdraw his complaint the Magistrate may permit him to withdraw the same,
and shall thereupon acquit the accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to stop proceedings when no
complainant
|
|
249. In any case instituted otherwise
than upon complaint, 286[
a Metropolitan Magistrate], a Magistrate of the first class, or with the
previous sanction of the 287[
Chief Judicial Magistrate, any other Judicial Magistrate], may for reasons
to be recorded by him, stop the proceedings at any stage without
pronouncing any judgment either of acquittal or conviction, and may
thereupon release the accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Frivolous Accusations in Cases tried by
Magistrates.
|
|
|
|
|
False, frivolous or vexatious
accusations
|
|
250.(1) If in any case instituted upon
complaint or upon information given to a police-officer or to a Magistrate,
one or more persons is or are accused before a Magistrate or any offence
triable by a Magistrate, and the Magistrate by whom the case is heard
discharges or acquits all or any of the accused, and is or opinion that the
accusation against them or any of them was false and either frivolous or
vexatious, the Magistrate may, by his order of discharge or acquittal, if
the person upon whose complaint or information the accusation was made is
present, call upon him forthwith to show cause why he should not pay
compensation to such accused or to each or any of such accused when there
are more than one, or, if such person is not present direct the issue of a
summons to him to appear and show cause as aforesaid.
(2) The Magistrate shall record and consider any cause which such
complainant or information may show and if he is satisfied that the
accusation was false and either frivolous or vexatious may, for reasons to
be recorded, direct that compensation to such amount not exceeding 288[
one thousand Taka] or, if the Magistrate is a Magistrate of the third
Class, not exceeding 289[
five hundred Taka], as he may determine be paid by such complainant or
informant to the accused or to each or any of them.
(2A) The Magistrate may, by the order directing payment of the compensation
under sub-section (2), further order that, in default of payment, the
person ordered to pay such compensation shall suffer simple imprisonment
for a period not exceeding thirty days.
(2B) When any person is imprisoned under sub-section (2A), the provisions
of sections 68 and 69 of the Penal Code shall, so far as may be, apply.
(2C) No person who has been directed to pay compensation under this section
shall, by reason of such order, be exempted from any civil or criminal
liability in respect of the complaint made or information given by him:
Provided that any amount paid to an accused person under this section shall
be taken into account in awarding compensation to such person in any
subsequent civil suit relating to the same matter.
(3) A complainant or informant who has been ordered under sub-section (2)
by a Magistrate of the second or third class to pay compensation or has
been so ordered by any other Magistrate to pay compensation exceeding 290[
one hundred taka] may appeal from the order, in so far as the order relates
to the payment of the compensation, as if such complainant or informant had
been convicted on a trial held by such Magistrate.
(4) When an order for payment of compensation to an accused person is made
in a case which is subject to appeal under sub-section (3), the
compensation shall not be paid to him before the period allowed for the
presentation of the appeal has elapsed, or, if any appeal is presented,
before the appeal has been decided and, where such order is made in a case
which is not so subject to appeal, the compensation shall not be paid
before the expiration of one month from the date of the order.
291[
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, the Magistrate may,
in addition to the order directing payment of the compensation under
sub-section (2), further order that the person ordered to pay such
compensation shall also suffer imprisonment for a period not exceeding six
months or pay a fine not exceeding three thousand Taka.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXI
OF THE TRIAL OF WARRANT-CASES BY MAGISTRATES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(251-259) Omitted
|
|
[Omitted by section 21 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No.
XXIV of 1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXII
OF SUMMARY TRIALS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to try summarily
|
|
260.(1) Notwithstanding anything
contained in this Code,-
292[
(a) the Metropolitan Magistrate 293[
***],
(b) 294[
any 295[
***] Magistrate] of the first class 296[
***] , and
(c) any Bench of Magistrates invested with the powers of a Magistrate of
the first class 297[
***],
298[
shall] try in a summary way all or any of the following offences:-
(a) offences not punishable with death, transportation or imprisonment for
a term exceeding 299[
two years];
(b) offences relating to weights and measures under sections 264, 265 and 266
of the Penal Code;
(c) Hurt, under section 323 of the same Code;
(d) theft, under section 379, 380 or 381 of the same Code, where the value
of the property stolen does not exceed 300[
ten thousand taka];
(e) dishonest misappropriation of property under section 403 of the same
Code, where the value of the property misappropriated does not exceed 301[
ten thousand taka];
(f) receiving or retaining stolen property under section 411 of the same
Code, where the value of such property does not exceed 302[
ten thousand taka];
(g) assisting in the concealment or disposal of stolen property, under
section 414 of the same Code, where the value of such property does not
exceed 303[
ten thousand taka];
(h) mischief, under 304[
sections 426 and 427] of the same Code;
(i) 305[
criminal trespass, under section 447, and] house trespass, under section
448, and offences under sections 451, 453, 454, 456 and 457 or the same
Code;
(j) insult with intent to provoke a breach of the peace, under section 504,
and criminal intimidation, under section 506, 306[
and offences under sections 509 and 510] of the same Code;
307[
(jj) offence of bribery and personation at an election under sections 171E
and 171F of the same Code;]
(k) abetment of any of the foregoing offences;
(l) an attempt to commit any of the foregoing offences, when such attempt
is an offence;
(m) offences under section 20 of the Cattle-trespass Act,1871: Provided that no case in which a Magistrate
exercises the special powers conferred by section 308[
33A] shall be tried in a summary way.
(2) [Omitted by section 22 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No.
XXIV of 1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to invest Bench of Magistrates
invested with less power
|
|
261. The Government may confer on any
Bench of Magistrates invested with the powers of a Magistrate of the second
or third class power to try summarily all or any of the following
offences:-
(a) offences against the Penal Code, sections 277, 278, 279, 285, 286, 289, 290, 292,
293, 294, 323, 334, 336, 341, 352, 426, 447 and 504;
(b) offences against Municipal Acts, and the conservancy clauses of Police Acts which are punishable only with fine or with
imprisonment for a term not exceeding one month with or without fine;
(c) abatement of any of the foregoing offences;
(d) an attempt to commit any of the foregoing offences, when such attempt
is an offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
309[
Procedure for summary trials]
|
|
262.(1) In trials under this Chapter,
the procedure prescribed 310[
in Chapter XX] shall be followed 311[
* * *] except as hereinafter mentioned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Limit of imprisonment
|
|
(2) No sentence of imprisonment for a
term exceeding 312[
two years] shall be passed in the case of any conviction under this
Chapter.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record in cases where is no appeal
|
|
263. In cases where no appeal lies,
the Magistrate or Bench of Magistrates need not record the evidence of the
witnesses or frame a formal charge; but he or they shall enter in such form
as the Government may direct the following particulars:-
(a) the serial number;
(b) the date of the commission of the offence;
(c) the date of the report or complaint;
(d) the name of the complainant ( if any);
(e) the name, parentage and residence of the accused;
(f) the offence complained of and the offence (if any) proved, and in cases
coming under clause (d), clause (e), clause (f) or clause (g) of
sub-section (1) of section 260 the value of the property in respect of
which the offence has been committed;
(g) the plea of the accused and his examination (if any);
(h) the finding, and, in the case of a conviction, a brief statement of the
reasons therefor;
(i) the sentence or other final order; and
(j) the date on which the proceedings terminated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record in appealable cases
|
|
264.(1) In every case tried summarily by
a Magistrate or Bench in which an appeal lies, such Magistrate or Bench
shall, before passing sentence, record judgment embodying the substance of
the evidence and also the particulars mentioned in section 263.
(2) Such judgment 313[
and memorandum of the substance of the evidence as required by section 355]
shall be the only record in cases coming within this section.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Language of record and judgment
|
|
265.(1) Records made under section 263
and judgments recorded under section 264 shall be written by the presiding
officer, either in English or in the language of the Court, or, if the
Court to which such presiding officer is immediately sub-ordinate so
directs, in such officer's mother-tongue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bench may be authorised to employ
clerk
|
|
(2) The Government may authorize any
Bench of Magistrates empowered to try offences summarily to prepare the
aforesaid record or judgment by means of an officer appointed in this
behalf by the Court to which such Bench is immediately subordinate, and the
record or judgment so prepared shall be signed by each member of such Bench
present taking part in the proceedings.
(3) If no such authorization be given, the record prepared by a member of
the Bench and signed as aforesaid shall be the proper record.
(4) If the Bench differ in opinion, any dissentient member may write a
separate judgment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
314 CHAPTER XXIII
OF TRIALS BEFORE COURTS OF SESSION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial to be conducted by Public
Prosecutor
|
|
265A. In every trial before a Court of
Session, the prosecution shall be conducted by a Public Prosecutor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening case for prosecution
|
|
265B. When the accused appears or is
brought before the Court in pursuance of section 205C, the prosecutor shall
open his case by describing the charge brought against the accused and
stating by what evidence he proposes to prove the guilt of the accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge
|
|
265C. If, upon consideration of the
record of the case and the documents submitted therewith, and after hearing
the submissions of the accused and the prosecution in this behalf, the
Court considers that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding against
the accused, it shall discharge the accused and record the reasons for so
doing.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Framing charge
|
|
265D.(1) If, after such consideration
and hearing as aforesaid, the Court is of opinion that there is ground for
presuming that the accused has committed an offence, it shall frame in
writing a charge against the accused.
(2) Where the Court frames a charge under sub-section (1), the charge shall
be read and explained to the accused shall be asked whether he pleads
guilty of the offence charged or claims to be tried.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conviction of plea of guilty
|
|
265E. If the accused pleads guilty,
the Court shall record the plea and may, in its discretion, convict him
thereon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Date for prosecution evidence
|
|
265F. If the accused refuses to plead,
or does not plead, or claims to be tried or is not convicted under section
265E, the Court shall fix a date for the examination of witnesses, and may,
on the application of the prosecution, issue any process for compelling the
attendance of any witness or the production of any document or other thing.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Evidence of prosecution
|
|
265G.(1) On the date so fixed, the
Court shall proceed to take all such evidence as may be produced in support
of the prosecution.
(2) The Court may, in its discretion, permit the cross-examination of any
witness to be deferred until any other witness or witnesses have been
examined or recall any witness for further cross-examination.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquittal
|
|
265H. If, after taking the evidence
for the prosecution, examining the accused and hearing the prosecution and
the defence on the point, the Court considers that there is no evidence
that the accused committed the offence, the Court shall record an order of
acquittal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Entering upon defence
|
|
265-I.(1) Where the accused is not
acquitted under section 265H, he shall be called upon to enter on his
defence and adduce any evidence he may have in support thereof.
(2) If the accused puts in any written statement, the Court shall file it
with the record.
(3) If the accused applies for the issue of any process for compelling the
attendance of any witness or the production of any document or thing, the
Court shall issue such process unless he considers for reasons to be
recorded, that such application should be refused on the ground that it is
made for the purpose of vexation or delay or for defeating the ends of
justice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arguments
|
|
265J. When the examination of the
witnesses (if any) for the defence is complete, the prosecutor shall sum up
his case and the accused or his pleader shall be entitled to reply:
Provided that where any point of law is raised by the accused or his
pleader, the prosecution may, with the permission of the Court, make his
submissions with regard to such point of law.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judgment of acquittal or conviction
|
|
265K.(1) After hearing arguments and
points of law (if any), the Court shall give a judgment in the case.
(2) [Omitted by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance, 1983 (Ordinance No.
XXXVII of 1983).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Previous conviction
|
|
265L. In a case where a previous
conviction is charged under the provisions of sub-section (7) of section
221, and the accused does not admit that he has been previously convicted
as alleged in the charge, the Court may, after it has convicted the said
accused under section 265E or section 265K, take evidence in respect of the
alleged previous conviction, and shall record a finding thereon:
Provided that no such charge shall be read out by the Court nor shall the
accused be asked to plead thereto nor shall the previous conviction be
referred to by the prosecution or in any evidence adduced by it, unless and
until the accused has been convicted under section 265E or section 265K.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIV
GENERAL PROVISIONS AS TO INQUIRIES AND TRIALS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tender of pardon to accomplice
|
|
337.(1) In the case of any offence
triable exclusively by the 315[
***] Court of Session, or any offence punishable with imprisonment which
may extend to ten years, or any offence punishable under section 211 of the Penal Code, with imprisonment which may extend to seven
years, or any offence under any of the following sections of the Penal Code, namely, sections 216A, 369, 401, 435 and 477A, 316[
a Metropolitan Magistrate] or any Magistrate of the first class may, at any
state of the investigation or inquiry into, or the trial of the offence,
with a view to obtaining the evidence of any person supposed to have
directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to the offence, tender a
pardon to such person on condition of his making a full and true disclosure
of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge relative to the
offence and to every other person concerned, whether as principal or
abettor, in the commission thereof:
Provided that, where the offence is under inquiry or trial, no Magistrate
of the first class other than the 317[
Chief Judicial Magistrate shall] exercise the power hereby conferred unless
he is the Magistrate making the inquiry or holding the trial, and, where
the offence is under investigation, no such Magistrate shall exercise the
said power unless he is a Magistrate having jurisdiction in a place where
the offence might be inquired into or tried and the sanction of the 318[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] has been obtained to the exercise thereof.
(1A) Every Magistrate who tenders a pardon under sub-section (1) shall
record his reasons for so doing, and shall, on application made by the
accused, furnish him with a copy of such record:
Provided that the accused shall pay for the same unless the Magistrate for
some special reason thinks fit to furnish it free of cost.
(2) Every person accepting a tender under this section shall be examined as
a witness in the Court of the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence
and in the subsequent trial, if any.
(2A) In every case where a person has accepted a tender of pardon and has
been examined under sub-section (2), the Magistrate before whom the
proceedings are pending shall, if he is satisfied that there are reasonable
grounds for believing that the accused is guilty of an offence, [send] him
for trial to the Court of Session 319[
* * *].
(3) Such persons, unless he is already on bail, shall be detained in
custody until the termination of the trial.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to direct tender of pardon
|
|
338. At any time 320[
before the judgment is passed, the Court of Session trying the case] may,
with the view of obtaining on the trial the evidence of any person supposed
to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to, any such
offence, tender, or order 321[
* * *] 322[
or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] to
tender, a pardon on the same condition to such person.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
323[
Trial] of person to whom pardon has been tendered
|
|
339.(1) Where a pardon has been
tendered under section 337 or section 338, and the Public Prosecutor
certifies that in his opinion any person who has accepted such tender has,
either by wilfully concealing anything essential or by giving false
evidence, not complied with the condition on which the tender was made such
person may be tried for the offence in respect of which the pardon was so
tendered, or for any other offence of which he appears to have been guilty
in connection with the same matter:
Provided that such person shall not be tried jointly with any of the other
accused, and that he shall be entitled to plead at such trial that he has
complied with the conditions upon which such tender was made; in which case
it shall be for the prosecution to prove that such conditions have not been
complied with.
(2) The statement made by a person who has accepted a tender of pardon may
be given in evidence against him at such trial.
(3) No prosecution for the offence of giving false evidence in respect of
such statement shall be entertained without the sanction of the High Court
Division.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in trial of person under
section 339
|
|
324[
339A.(1) The Court trying under section 339 a person who has accepted a
tender of pardon shall
(a) if the Court is 325[
* * *] Court of Session before the charge is read out and explained to the
accused under 326[
section 265D, sub-section (2)], and
(b) if the Court is the Court of a Magistrate, before the evidence of the
witnesses for the prosecution is taken, ask the accused whether he pleads
that he has complied with the conditions on which the tender of the pardon
was made.
(2) If the accused does so plead, the Court shall record the plea and
proceed with the trial, and 327[
* * *] shall, before judgment is passed in the case find whether or not the
accused has complied with the conditions of the pardon and if it is found
that he has so complied, the Court shall, notwithstanding anything
contained in this Code, pass judgment of acquittal.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial in absentia
|
|
328[
339B. 329[
(1) Where after the compliance with the requirements of section 87 and
section 88, the Court has reason to believe that an accused person has
absconded or concealing himself so that he cannot be arrested and produced
for trial and there is no immediate prospect of arresting him, the Court
taking cognizance of the offence complained of shall, by order 330[
published in at least two national daily Bengali Newspapers having wide
circulation], direct such person to appear before it within such period as
may be specified in the order, and if such person fails to comply with such
direction, he shall be tried in his absence.]
(2) Where in a case after the production or appearance of an accused before
the Court or his release on bail, the accused person absconds or fails to
appear, the procedure as laid down in sub-section (1) shall not apply and
the Court competent to try such person for the offence complained of shall,
recording its decision so to do, try such person in his absence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Time for disposal of cases
|
|
339C.(1) A Magistrate shall conclude
the trial of a case within 331[
one hundred and eighty days] from the date on which the case is 332[
received by him] for trial.
(2) A Sessions Judge, an Additional Sessions Judge or an Assistant Sessions
Judge shall conclude the trial of a case within 333[
three hundred and sixty days] from the date on which the case is received
by him for trial.
334[
(2A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) or sub-section
(2), where a person is accused in several cases and such cases are brought
for trial before a Magistrate or a Court of Session, the time limit
specified in sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) for the trial of such cases
shall run consecutively.]
335[
(2B) Notwithstanding the transfer of a case from one Court to another
Court, the time specified in sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) shall be
the time for concluding the trial of a case.]
(3) [Omitted by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992 (Act No. XLII of
1992).]
336[
(4) If a trial cannot be concluded within the specified time, the accused
in the case, if he is accused of a non-bailable offence, may be released on
bail to the satisfaction of the Court, unless for reasons to be recorded in
writing, the Court otherwise directs.]
337[
(5) Nothing in this section shall apply to the trial of a case under
section 400 or 401 of the Penal Code (Act XLV of 1860), or to the trial of case to
which the provisions of Chapter XXXIV apply.]
338[
(6) In this section, in determining the time for the purpose of a trial,-
339[
* * *]
(b) the days spent on account of the absconsion of an accused after his
release on bail, if any, shall not be counted.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
339D. [Omitted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992 (Act No. XLII of
1992).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Right of person against whom
proceedings are instituted to be defended and his competency to be a
witness
|
|
340.(1) Any person accused of an
offence before a Criminal Court, or against whom proceedings are instituted
under this Code in any such Court, may of right be defended by a pleader.
(2) Any person against whom proceedings are instituted in any such Court
under section 107, or under Chapter X, Chapter XI, Chapter XII or Chapter
XXXVI, or under section 552, may offer himself as a witness in such
proceedings.
340[
(3) Any person accused of an offence before a Criminal Court shall be a
competent witness for the defence and may give evidence on oath in disproof
of the charges made against him or any person charged together with him at
the same trial:
Provided that-
(a) he shall not be called as a witness except on his own request in
writing; or
(b) his failure to give evidence shall not be made the subject of any
comment by any of the parties or the Court or give rise to any presumption
against himself or any persons charged together with him at the same
trial.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where accused does not
understand proceedings
|
|
341. If the accused, though not
insane, cannot be made to understand the proceedings, the Court may proceed
with the inquiry or trial; and, in the case of a Court other than High
Court Division, if such 341[
proceedings result] in a conviction, the proceedings shall be forwarded to
the High Court Division with a report of the circumstances of the case, and
the High Court Division shall pass thereon such order as it thinks fit.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to examine the accused
|
|
342.(1) For the purpose of enabling
the accused to explain any circumstances appearing in the evidence against
him, the Court may, at any stage of any inquiry or trial without previously
warning the accused, put such questions to him as the Court considers
necessary, and shall, for the purpose aforesaid, question him generally on
the case after the witnesses for the prosecution have been examined and
before he is called on for his defence.
(2) The accused shall not render himself liable to punishment by refusing
to answer such questions, or by giving false answers to them; but the Court
342[
* * *] may draw such inference from such refusal or answers as it thinks
just.
(3) The answers given by the accused may be taken into consideration in
such inquiry or trial, and put in evidence for or against him in any other
inquiry into, or trial for, any other offence which such answers may tend
to show he has committed.
(4) No oath shall be administered to the accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No influence to be used to induce
disclosures
|
|
343. Except as provided in sections
337 and 338, no influence, by means of any promise or threat or otherwise,
shall be used to an accused person to induce him to disclose or withhold
any matter within his knowledge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to postpone or adjourn
proceedings
|
|
344.(1) If, from the absence of a witness,
or any other reasonable cause, it becomes necessary or advisable to
postpone the commencement of, or adjourn any inquiry or trial, the Court
may, if it thinks fit, by order in writing, stating the reasons therefor,
from time to time, postpone or adjourn the same on such terms as it thinks
fit, for such time as it considers reasonable, and may by a warrant remand
the accused if in custody:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Remand
|
|
Provided that no Magistrate shall
remand an accused person to custody under this section for a term exceeding
fifteen days at a time.
(2) Every order made under this section by a Court other than High Court
Division shall be in writing signed by the presiding Judge or Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reasonable cause for remand
|
|
Explanation- If sufficient evidence has been obtained to
raise a suspicion that the accused may have committed an offence, and it
appears likely that further evidence may be obtained by a remand, this is a
reasonable cause for a remand.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Compounding offences
|
|
345.(1) The offences punishable under
the sections of the Penal Code specified in the first two columns of the table
next following may be compounded by the persons mentioned in the third
column of that table:-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure of 343[
* * *] 344[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] in cases which he cannot dispose of
|
|
346.(1) If, in the course of an
inquiry or a trial before a 345[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] in any district, the evidence appears to him to
warrant a presumption that the case is one which should be tried or 1 346[
sent] for trial by some other 347[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] in such district, he shall stay proceedings and
submit the case, with a brief report explaining its nature, to any 348[
Chief Judicial Magistrate]to whom he is subordinate or to such other 349[
Chief Judicial Magistrate], having jurisdiction, as the District 350[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] directs.
(2) The Magistrate to whom the case is submitted may, if so empowered,
either try the case himself, or refer it to any Magistrate subordinate to
him having jurisdiction, or 351[
send] the accused for trial.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when, higher punishment
should be inflicted on accused
|
|
352[
347. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code, whenever a Magistrate
of the first class is of opinion, after recording the evidence for the
prosecution, that if the accused or, where more accused than one are being
tried together, any of such accused is convicted he should receive a
punishment more severe than that which such Magistrate is empowered to
inflict, he may record his opinion and submit his proceedings, and forward
the accused, or all the accused, to the Court of Session to which he is subordinate,
whereupon the Court of Session shall try the case as if the case were
exclusively triable by it under this Code.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trial of persons previously convicted
of offences against coinage, stamp-law or property
|
|
348.(1) Whoever, having been convicted
of an offence punishable under Chapter XII or Chapter XVII of the Penal Code, with imprisonment for a term of three years or
upwards, is again accused of any offence punishable under either of those
chapters with imprisonment for a term of three years or upwards, shall if
the Magistrate before whom the case is pending is satisfied that there are
sufficient grounds for 353[
sending] the accused be 354[
sent] to the Court of Session or 355[
***] unless the Magistrate is competent to try the case and is of opinion
that he can himself pass an adequate sentence if the accused is convicted:
Provided that, if any Magistrate in the district has been invested with
powers under section 30, the case may be transferred to him instead of
being 356[
sent] to the Court of Session.
(2) When any person is 357[
sent] to the Court of Session 358[
***] under sub-section (1), any other person accused jointly with him in
the same inquiry or trial shall be similarly 359[
sent] unless the Magistrate discharges such other person under 360[
section 241A].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when Magistrate cannot pass
sentence sufficiently severe
|
|
349.(1) Whenever a Magistrate of the
second or third class, having jurisdiction, is of opinion, after hearing
the evidence for the prosecution and the accused, that the accused is
guilty, and that he ought to receive a punishment different in kind from,
or more severe than, that which such Magistrate is empowered to inflict, or
that he ought to be required to execute a bond under section 106, he may
record the opinion and submit his proceedings, and forward the accused, to
the 361[
Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class empowered in
this behalf by the Chief Judicial Magistrate ] to whom he is subordinate.
(1A) When more accused than one are being tried together and the Magistrate
considers it necessary to proceed under sub-section (1) in regard to any of
such accused, he shall forward all the accused who are in his opinion
guilty to the 362[
Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class empowered in
this behalf by the Chief Judicial Magistrate ].
(2) The Magistrate to whom the proceedings are submitted may, if he thinks
fit, examine the parties and recall and examine any witness who has already
given evidence in the case and may call for and take any further evidence,
and shall pass such judgment, sentence or order in the case as he thinks
fit, and as is according to law:
Provided that he shall not inflict a punishment more severe than he is
empowered to inflict under sections 32 and 33.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conviction on evidence partly recorded
by one Sessions Judge, etc, and partly by another
|
|
363[
349A.(1) Whenever any Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions Judge or
Assistant Sessions Judge, after having heard and recorded the whole or any
part of the evidence in a trial, ceases to exercise jurisdiction therein,
and is succeeded by another Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions Judge or
Assistant Sessions Judge, as the case may be, who has and who exercises
such jurisdiction, the Judge so succeeding may act on the evidence so
recorded by his predecessor, or partly recorded by his predecessor and
partly recorded by himself; or he may re-summon the witnesses and
recommence the trial:
Provided that if the succeeding Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions Judge
or Assistant Sessions Judge, as the case may be, is of opinion that further
examination of any of the witnesses whose evidence has already been
recorded is necessary in the interest of justice, he may re-summon any such
witness, and after such further examination, cross-examination and
re-examination, if any, as he may permit, the witness shall be discharged.
(2) When a case is transferred under the provisions of this Code from one
Court of Session to another, the former shall be deemed to cease to
exercise jurisdiction therein, and to be succeeded by the latter within the
meaning of sub-section (1).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conviction 364[
***] on evidence partly recorded by one Magistrate and partly by another
|
|
350.(1) Whenever any Magistrate, after
having heard and recorded the whole or any part of the evidence in an
inquiry or a trial, ceases to exercise jurisdiction therein, and is succeeded
by another Magistrate who has and who exercises such jurisdiction, the
Magistrate so succeeding may act on the evidence so recorded by his
predecessor, or partly recorded by his predecessor and partly recorded by
himself; or he may re-summon the witnesses and recommence the inquiry or
trial:
365[
Provided that if the succeeding Magistrate is of opinion that further
examination of any of the witnesses whose evidence has already been
recorded is necessary in the interests of justice, he may re-summon any
such witness, and after such further examination, cross-examination and
re-examination, if any, as he may permit, the witness shall be discharged.]
(2) Nothing in this section applies to cases in which proceedings have been
stayed under section 346 or in which proceedings have been submitted to a superior
Magistrate under section 349.
(3) When a case is transferred under the provisions of this Code from one
Magistrate to another, the former shall be deemed to cease to exercise
jurisdiction therein, and to be succeeded by the latter within the meaning
of sub-section (1).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Changes in constitution of Benches
|
|
366[
350A. No order or judgment of a Bench of Magistrates shall be invalid by
reason only of a change having occurred in the constitution of the Bench in
any case in which the Bench by which such order or judgment is passed is
duly constituted under 367[
section 15 and 16 or, as the case may be, section 19 and 21] , and the
Magistrates constituting the same have been present on the Bench throughout
the proceedings.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Detention of offenders attending Court
|
|
351.(1) Any person attending a
Criminal Court, although not under arrest or upon a summons, may be
detained by such Court for the purpose of inquiry into or trial of any
offence of which such Court can take cognizance and which, from the
evidence, may appear to have been committed, and may be proceeded against
as though he had been arrested or summoned.
(2) When the detention takes place 368[
* * *] after a trial has been begun the proceedings in respect of such
person shall be commenced afresh, and the witnesses re-heard.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Courts to be open
|
|
352. The place in which any Criminal Court
is held for the purpose of inquiring into or trying any offence shall be
deemed an open Court, to which the public generally may have access, so far
as the same can conveniently contain them:
Provided that the presiding Judge or Magistrate may, if he thinks fit,
order at any stage of any inquiry into, or trial of, any particular case,
that the public generally, or any particular person, shall not have access
to, or be or remain in, the room or building used by the Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXV
OF THE MODE OF TAKING AND RECORDING EVIDENCE IN INQUIRIES AND TRIALS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Evidence to be taken in presence of
accused
|
|
353. Except as otherwise expressly
provided, all evidence taken under Chapters 369[
* * *] XX, 370[
* * *] XXII and XXIII shall be taken in the presence of the accused, or,
when his personal attendance is dispensed with, in presence of his pleader.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manner of recording evidence
|
|
354. In inquiries and trials (other
than summary trials) under this Code by or before a Magistrate or Sessions
Judge, the evidence of the witnesses shall be recorded in the following
manner.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record 371[
***] in trials of certain offences by first and second class Magistrates
|
|
355.(1) 372[
In cases tried under Chapter XX or Chapter XXII] by a Magistrate of the first
or second class and in all proceedings under section 514 (if not in the
course of a trial), the Magistrate shall make a memorandum of the substance
of the evidence of each witness as the examination of the witness proceeds.
(2) Such memorandum shall be written and signed by the Magistrate with his
own hand, and shall form part of the record.
(3) If the Magistrate is prevented from making a memorandum as above
required, he shall record the reason of his inability to do so, and shall
cause such memorandum to be made in writing from his dictation in open
Court, and shall sign the same, and such memorandum shall form part of the
record.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record in other cases
|
|
356.(1) In all other trials before
Courts of Session and Magistrates and in all inquiries under 373[
Chapter XII] the evidence of each witness shall be taken down in writing in
the language of the Court by the Magistrate or Sessions Judge, or in his
presence and hearing and under his personal direction and superintendence
and shall be signed by the Magistrate or Sessions Judge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Evidence given in English
|
|
(2) When the evidence of such witness
is given in English, the Magistrate or Sessions Judge may take it down in
that language with his own hand, and, unless the accused is familiar with
English, or the language of the Court is English, an authenticated translation
of such evidence in the language of the Court shall form part of the
record.
(2A) When the evidence of such witness is given in any other language, not
being English, than the language of the Court, the Magistrate or Sessions
Judge may take it down in that language with his own hand, or cause it to
be taken down in that language in his presence and hearing and under his
personal direction and superintendence, and an authenticated translation of
such evidence in the language of the Court or in English shall form part of
the record.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum when evidence not taken
down by the Magistrate or Judge himself
|
|
(3) In cases in which the evidence is
not taken down in writing by the Magistrate or Session Judge, he shall, as
the examination of each witness proceeds, make a memorandum of the
substance of what such witness deposes; and such memorandum shall be
written and signed by the Magistrate or Sessions Judge with his own hand,
and shall form part of the record.
(4) If the Magistrate or Sessions Judge is prevented from making a
memorandum as above required, he shall record the reason of his inability
to make it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Language of record of evidence
|
|
357.(1) The Government may direct that
in any district or part of a district, or in proceedings before any Court
of Session, or before any Magistrate or class of Magistrates the evidence
of each witness shall, in the cases referred to in section 356, be taken
down by the Sessions Judge or Magistrate with his own hand and in his
mother-tongue, unless he is prevented by any sufficient reason from taking
down the evidence of any witness, in which case he shall record the reason
of his inability to do so and shall cause the evidence to be taken down in
writing from his dictation in open Court.
(2) The evidence so taken down shall be signed by the Sessions Judge or
Magistrate, and shall form part of the record:
Provided that the Government may direct the Sessions Judge or Magistrate to
take down the evidence in the English language or in the language of the
Court, although such language is not his mother-tongue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Option to Magistrate in cases under
section 355
|
|
358. In cases of the kind mentioned in
section 355, the Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, take down the evidence
of any witness in the manner provided in section 356, or, if within the
local limits of the jurisdiction of such Magistrate the Government has made
the order referred to in section 357, in the manner provided in the same
section.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mode of recording evidence under
section 356 or section 357
|
|
359.(1) Evidence taken under section
356 or section 357 shall not ordinarily be taken down in the form of
question and answer, but in the form of a narrative.
(2) The Magistrate or Sessions Judge may, in his discretion take down, or
cause to be taken down, any particular question and answer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in regard to such evidence
when completed
|
|
360.(1) As the evidence of each
witness taken under section 356 or section 357 is completed, it shall be
read over to him in the presence of the accused, if in attendance, or of
his pleader, if he appears by pleader, and shall, if necessary, be
corrected.
(2) If the witness denies the correctness of any part of the evidence when
the same is read over to him, the Magistrate or Sessions Judge may, instead
of correcting the evidence, make a memorandum thereon of the objection make
to it by the witness, and shall add such remarks as he thinks necessary.
(3) If the evidence is taken down in a language different from that in
which it has been given and the witness does not understand the language in
which it is taken down, the evidence so taken down shall be interpreted to
him in the language in which it was given, or in a language which he
understands.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interpretation of evidence to accused
or his pleader
|
|
361.(1) Whenever any evidence is given
in a language not understood by the accused, and he is present in person,
it shall be interpreted to him in open Court in a language understood by
him.
(2) If he appears by pleader and the evidence is given in a language other
than the language of the Court, and not under- stood by the pleader, it
shall be interpreted to such pleader in that language.
(3) When documents are put in for the purpose of formal proof, it shall be
in the discretion of the Court to interpret as much thereof as appears
necessary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
362. [Omitted by the Schedule of the
Adaptation of Central Acts and Ordinances Order, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Remarks respecting demeanor of witness
|
|
363. When a Sessions Judge or
Magistrate has recorded the evidence of a witness, he shall also record
such remarks (if any) as he thinks material respecting the demeanour of
such witness whilst under examination.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Examination of accused how recorded
|
|
364.(1) Whenever the accused is
examined by any Magistrate, or by any Court other than High Court Division
the whole of such examination, including every question put to him and
every answer given by him, shall be recorded in full, in the language in
which he is examined, or, if that is not practicable, in the language of
the Court or in English: and such record shall be shown or read to him, or,
if he does not understand the language in which it is written, shall be interpreted
to him in a language which he understands, and he shall be at liberty to
explain or add to his answers.
(2) When the whole is made conformable to what he declares is the truth,
the record shall be signed by the accused and the Magistrate or Judge of
such Court, and such Magistrate or Judge shall certify under his own hand
that the examination was taken in his presence and hearing and that the
record contains a full and true account of the statement made by the
accused.
(3) In cases in which the examination of the accused is not recorded by the
Magistrate or Judge himself, he shall be bound, as the examination
proceeds, to make a memorandum thereof in the language of the Court, or in
English, if he is sufficiently acquainted with the latter language; and
such memorandum shall be written and signed by the Magistrate or Judge with
his own hand, and shall be annexed to the record. If the Magistrate or
Judge is unable to make a memorandum as above required, he shall record the
reason of such inability.
(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to apply to the examination of
an accused person under section 263.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record of evidence in High Court
Division
|
|
365. 374[
The Supreme Court] shall from time to time, by general rule, prescribe the
manner in which evidence shall be taken down in cases coming before the
Court, and the evidence shall be taken down in accordance with such rule.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVI
OF THE JUDGMENT
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mode of delivering judgment
|
|
366.(1) The judgment in every trial in
any Criminal Court of original jurisdiction shall be pronounced, or the substance
of such judgment shall be explained-
(a) in open Court either immediately after the termination of the trial or
at some subsequent time of which notice shall be given to the parties or
their pleaders, and
(b) in the language of the Court, or in some other language which the
accused or his pleader understands:
Provided that the whole judgment shall be read out by the presiding Judge,
if he is requested so to do either by the prosecution or the defence.
(2) The accused shall, if in custody, be brought up, or, if not in custody,
be required by the Court to attend, to hear judgment delivered, except
where his personal attendance during the trial has been dispensed with and
the sentence is one of fine only or he is acquitted, in either of which
cases it may be delivered in the presence of his pleader.
(3) No judgment delivered by any Criminal Court shall be deemed to be
invalid by reason only of the absence of any party or his pleader on the
day or from the place notified for the delivery thereof, or of any omission
to serve, or defect in serving, on the parties of their pleaders, or any of
them, the notice of such day and place.
(4) Nothing in this section shall be construed to limit in any way the
extent of the provisions of section 537.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Language of judgment Contents of
judgment
|
|
367.(1) Every such judgment shall,
except as otherwise expressly provided by this Code, be written by the
presiding officer of the Court or form the dictation of such presiding
officer in the language of the Court, or in English; and shall contain the
point or points for determination, the decision thereon and the reasons for
the decision; and shall be dated and signed by the presiding officer in
open Court at the time of pronouncing it and where it is not written by the
presiding officer with his own hand, every page of such judgment shall be
signed by him.
(2) It shall specify the offence (if any) of which, and the section of the Penal Code or other law under which, the accused is
convicted, and the punishment to which he is sentenced.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judgment in alternative
|
|
(3) When the conviction is under the Penal Code and it is doubtful under which of two sections,
or under which of two parts of the same section, of that Code the offence
falls, the Court shall distinctly express the same, and pass judgment in
the alternative.
(4) If it be a judgment of acquittal, it shall state the offence of which
the accused is acquitted and direct that he be set at liberty.
375[
(5) If the accused is convicted of an offence punishable with death or, in
the alternative, with 376[
transportation for life] or imprisonment for a term of years, the Court
shall in its judgment state the reasons for the sentence awarded.]
(6) For the purposes of this section, an order under section 118 or section
123, sub-section (3), shall be deemed to be a judgment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence of death
|
|
368.(1) When any person is sentenced
to death, the sentence shall direct that he be hanged by the neck till he
is dead.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence of transportation
|
|
(2) No sentence of transportation
shall specify the place to which the person sentenced is to be transported.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Court not to alter judgment
|
|
369. Save as otherwise provided by
this Code or by any other law for the time being in force 377[
* * *], no Court when it has signed its judgment, shall alter or review the
same, except to correct a clerical error.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
370. [Omitted by the Schedule of the
Adaptation of Central Acts and Ordinances Order, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copy of judgment, etc, to be given to
accused on application
Case of person sentenced to death
|
|
371.(1) On the application of the
accused a copy of the judgment, or when he so desires, a translation in his
own language, if practicable, or in the language of the Court, shall be
given to him without delay. Such copy shall, in any case other than a 378[
case under Chapter XX], be given free of cost.
(2) [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinances 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
(3) When the accused is sentenced to death by a Sessions Judge, such Judge
shall further inform him of the period within which, if he wishes to
appeal, his appeal should be preferred.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judgment when to be translated
|
|
372. The original judgment shall be
filed with the record of proceedings, and, where the original is recorded
in a different language from that of the Court, and the accused so
requires, a translation thereof into the language of the Court shall be
added to such record.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Court of Session to send copy of
finding and sentence to District Magistrate
|
|
373. In cases tried by the Court of
Session, the Court shall forward a copy of its finding and sentence (if
any) to the 379[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case
may be, and District Magistrate] within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the trial was held.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVII
OF THE SUBMISSION OF SENTENCES FOR CONFIRMATION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence of death to be submitted by
Court of Session
|
|
374. When the Court of Session passes
sentence of death, the proceedings shall be submitted to the High Court
Division and the sentence shall not be executed unless it is confirmed by
the High Court Division.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to direct further inquiry to be
made or additional evidence to be taken
|
|
375.(1) If when such proceedings, are
submitted the High Court Division thinks that a further inquiry should be
made into, or additional evidence taken upon, any point bearing upon the
guilt or innocence of the convicted person, it may make such inquiry or
take such evidence itself, or direct it to be made or taken by the Court of
Session.
380[
(2) Unless the High Court Division otherwise directs, the presence of the
convicted person may be dispensed with when such inquiry is made or such
evidence is taken.]
(3) When the inquiry and the evidence (if any) are not made and taken by
the High Court Division, the result of such inquiry and the evidence shall
be certified to such Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of High Court Division to
confirm sentence or annul conviction
|
|
376. In any case submitted under
section 374, 381[
* * *] the High Court Division-
(a) may confirm the sentence, or pass any other sentence warranted by law,
or
(b) may annul the conviction, and convict the accused of any offence of
which the Sessions Court might have convicted him, or order a new trial on
the same or an amended charge, or
(c) may acquit the accused person:
Provided that no order of confirmation shall be made under this section
until the period allowed for preferring an appeal has expired, or, if an
appeal is presented within such period, until such appeal is disposed of.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Confirmation of new sentence to be
signed by two Judges
|
|
377. In every case so submitted, the
confirmation of the sentence, or any new sentence or order passed by the
High Court Division, shall, when such Court consists of two or more judges,
be made, passed and signed by at least two of them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in case of difference of
opinion
|
|
378. When any such case is heard
before a bench of Judges and such Judges are equally divided in opinion,
the case, with their opinions thereon, shall be laid before another Judge,
and such Judge, after such hearing as he thinks fit shall deliver his
opinion, and the judgment or order shall follow such opinion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in cases submitted to High
Court Division for confirmation
|
|
379. In cases submitted by the Court
of Session to the High Court Division for the confirmation of a sentence of
death, the proper officer of the High Court Division shall, without delay,
after the order of confirmation or other order has been made by the High
Court Division, send a copy of the order, under the seal of the High Court
Division and attested with his official signature, to the Court of Session.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
380. [Repealed by section 16 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance, 1960 (Ordinance No. XLV of 1960).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVIII
OF EXECUTION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Execution of order passed under
section 376
|
|
381. When a sentence of death passed
by a Court of Session is submitted to the High Court Division for
confirmation, such Court of Session shall, on receiving the order of
confirmation or other order of the High Court Division thereon, cause such
order to be carried into effect by issuing a warrant or taking such other
steps as may be necessary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Postponement of capital sentence on
pregnant woman
|
|
382. If a woman sentenced to death is
found to be pregnant, the High Court Division shall order the execution of
the sentence to be postponed, and may, if it thinks fit, commute the
sentence to 382[
transportation for life].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Execution of sentence of
transportation or imprisonment in other cases
|
|
383. Where the accused is sentenced to
transportation or imprisonment in cases other than those provided for by
section 381, the Court passing the sentence shall forthwith forward a
warrant to the jail in which he is, or is to be, confined, and, unless the
accused is already confined in such jail, shall forward him to such jail,
with the warrant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Direction of warrant for execution
|
|
384. Every warrant for the execution
of a sentence of imprisonment shall be directed to the officer in charge of
the jail or other place in which the prisoner is, or is to be, confined.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant with whom to be lodged
|
|
385. When the prisoner is to be
confined in a jail, the warrant shall be lodged with the jailor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Warrant for levy of fine
|
|
386.(1) Whenever an offender has been
sentenced to pay a fine, the Court passing the sentence may take action for
the recovery of the fine in either or both of the following ways, that is
to say, it may-
(a) issue a warrant for the levy of the amount by attachment and sale of
any movable property belonging to the offender;
(b) issue a warrant to the Collector of the District authorising him to
realise the amount by execution according to civil process against the
movable or immovable property, or both, of the defaulter:
Provided that, if the sentence directs that in default of payment of the
fine the offender shall be imprisoned, and if such offender has undergone
the whole of such imprisonment in default, no Court shall issue such
warrant unless for special reasons to be recorded in writing is considers
it necessary to do so.
(2) The Government may make rules regulating the manner in which warrants
under sub-section (1), clause (a), are to be executed, and for the summary
determination of any claims made by any person other than the offender in
respect of any property attached in execution of such warrant.
(3) Where the Courts issue a warrant to the Collector under sub-section
(1), Clause (b), such warrant shall be deemed to be a decree, and the
Collector to be the decree-holder, within the meaning of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and the nearest Civil Court by which any
decree for a like amount could be executed shall, for the purposes of the
said Code, be deemed to be the Court which passed the Decree, and all the
provisions of that Code as to execution of decrees shall apply accordingly:
Provided that no such warrant shall be executed by the arrest or detention
in prison of the offender.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of such warrant
|
|
387. A warrant issued under section
386, sub-section (1), clause (a), by any Court may be executed within the
local limits of the jurisdiction of such Court, and it shall authorize the
attachment and sale of any such property without such limits, when endorsed
by the District Magistrate 383[
or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction such property is found.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Suspension of execution of sentence of
imprisonment
|
|
388.(1) When an offender has been
sentenced to fine only and to imprisonment in default of payment of the
fine, and the fine is not paid forthwith, the Court may-
(a) order that the fine shall be payable either in full on or before a date
not more than thirty days from the date of the order, or in two or three
instalments, of which the first shall be payable on or before a date not
more than thirty days from the date of the order and the other or others at
an interval or at intervals, as the case may be, of not more than thirty
days, and
(b) suspend the execution of the sentence of imprisonment and release the
offender, on the execution by the offender of a bond, with or without
sureties, as the Court thinks fit, conditioned for his appearance before
the Court on the date or dates on or before which payment of the fine or
the instalments thereof, as the case may be, is to be made; and if the
amount of the fine or of any instalment, as the case may be is not realised
on or before the latest date on which it is payable under the order, the
Court may direct the sentence of imprisonment to be carried into execution
at once.
(2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall be applicable also in any case
in which an order for the payment of money has been made on non-recovery of
which imprisonment may be awarded and the money is not paid forthwith; and,
if the person against whom the order has been made, on being required to
enter into a bond such as is referred to in that sub-section, fails to do
so, the Court may at once pass sentence of imprisonment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Who may issue warrant
|
|
389. Every warrant for the execution
of any sentence may be issued either by the Judge or Magistrate who passed
the sentence, or by his successor in office.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Execution of sentence of whipping only
|
|
390. When the accused is sentenced to
whipping only, the sentence shall subject to the provisions of section 391
be executed at such place and time as the Court may direct.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Execution of sentence of whipping, in
addition to imprisonment
|
|
391. (1) When the accused-
(a) is sentenced to whipping only and furnishes bail to the satisfaction of
the Court for his appearance at such time and place as the Court may
direct, or
(b) is sentenced to whipping in addition to imprisonment,
the whipping shall not be inflicted until fifteen days from the date of the
sentence, or, if an appeal is made within that time, until the sentence is
confirmed by the Appellate Court, but the whipping shall be inflicted as
soon as practicable after the expiry of the fifteen days, or, in case of an
appeal, as soon as practicable after the receipt of the order of the
Appellate Court confirming the sentence.
(2) The whipping shall be inflicted in the presence of the officer in
charge of the jail, unless the Judge or Magistrate orders is to be
inflicted in his own presence.
(3) No accused person shall be sentenced to whipping in addition to
imprisonment when the term of imprisonment to which he is sentenced is less
than three months.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mode of inflicting punishment
|
|
392.(1) In the case of a person of or
over sixteen years of age whipping shall be inflicted with a light rattan
not less than half an inch in diameter, in such mode, and on such part of
the person, as the Government directs; and, in the case of a person under
sixteen years of age, it shall be inflicted in such mode and on such part
of the person, and with such instruments, as the Government directs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Limit of number of stripes
|
|
(2) In no case shall such punishment
exceed thirty stripes and, in the case of a person under sixteen years of
age, it shall not exceed fifteen stripes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Not to be executed by instalments
Exemptions
|
|
393. No sentence of whipping shall be
executed by instalments: and none of the following persons shall be
punishable with whipping, namely:-
(a) females;
(b) males sentence to death or to 384[
transportation], or to imprisonment for more than five years;
(c) males whom the Court considers to be more than forty-five years of age.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Whipping not to be inflicted if
offender not in fit state of health
|
|
394.(1) The punishment of whipping
shall not be inflicted unless a medical officer, if present, certificates,
or, if there is not a medical officer present, unless it appears to the Magistrate
or officer present, that the offender is in a fit state of health to
undergo such punishment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stay of execution
|
|
(2) If, during the execution of a
sentence of whipping, a medical officer certifies, or it appears to the Magistrate
or officer present, that offender is not in a fit state of health to
undergo the remainder of the sentence, the whipping shall be finally
stopped.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure if punishment cannot be
inflicted under section 394
|
|
395.(1) In any case in which, under
section 394, a sentence of whipping is, wholly or partially, prevented from
being executed, the offender shall be kept in custody till the Court which
passed the sentence can revise it; and the said Court may, at its discretion,
either remit such sentence, or sentence the offender in lieu of whipping,
or in lieu of so much of the sentence of whipping as was not executed, to
imprisonment for any term not exceeding twelve months, or to a fine not
exceeding five hundred Taka, which may be in addition to any other
punishment to which he may have been sentenced for the same offence.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorize any Court to
inflict imprisonment for a term or a fine of an amount exceeding that to which
the accused is liable by law, or that which the said Court is competent to
inflict.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Execution of sentences on escaped
convicts
|
|
396.(1) When sentence is passed under
this Code on an escaped convict, such sentence, if of death, fine or
whipping, shall, subject to the provisions hereinbefore contained, take
effect immediately, and, if of imprisonment, or transportation, shall take effect
according to the following rules, that is to say-
(2) If the new sentence is severer in its kind than the sentence which such
convict was undergoing when he escaped, the new sentence shall take effect
immediately.
(3) When the new sentence is not severer in its kind than the sentence the
convict was undergoing when he escaped, the new sentence shall take effect
after he has suffered imprisonment, or transportation, as the case may be,
for a further period equal to that which, at the time of his escape,
remained unexpired of his former sentence.
Explanation-For the purposes of this section-
(a) a sentence of transportation shall be deemed severer than a sentence of
imprisonment;
(b) a sentence of imprisonment with solitary confinement shall be deemed
severer than a sentence of the same description of imprisonment without
solitary confinement; and
(c) a sentence of rigorous imprisonment shall be deemed severer than a
sentence of simple imprisonment with or without solitary confinement.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentence on offender already sentenced
for another offence
|
|
397. When a person already undergoing
a sentence of imprisonment, or transportation, is sentenced to imprisonment,
or transportation, such imprisonment, or transportation shall commence at
the expiration of the imprisonment, or transportation to which he has been
previously sentenced, unless the Court directs that the subsequent sentence
shall run concurrently with such previous sentence:
Provided that, if he is undergoing a sentence of imprisonment, and the
sentence on such subsequent conviction is one of transportation, the Court
may, in its discretion, direct that the latter sentence shall commence immediately,
or at the expiration of the imprisonment to which he has been previously
sentenced:
Provided, further, that where a person who has been sentenced to
imprisonment by an order under section 123 in default of furnishing
security is, whilst undergoing such sentence, sentenced to imprisonment for
an offence committed prior to the making of such order, the latter sentence
shall commence immediately.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saving as to sections 396 and 397
|
|
398.(1) Nothing in section 396 or
section 397 shall be held to excuse any person from any part of the
punishment to which he is liable upon his former or subsequent conviction.
(2) When an award of imprisonment in default of payment of a fine is
annexed to a substantive sentence of imprisonment, or to a sentence of
transportation and the person undergoing the sentence is after its
execution to undergo a further substantive sentence, or further substantive
sentences, of imprisonment, or transportation, effect shall not be given to
the award of imprisonment in default of payment of the fine until the
person has undergone the further sentence or sentences.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Confinement of youthful offenders in
reformatories
|
|
399.(1) When any person under the age
of fifteen years is sentenced by any Criminal Court to imprisonment for any
offence, the Court may direct that such person, instead of being imprisoned
in a criminal jail, shall be confined in any reformatory established by the
Government as a fit place for confinement, in which there are means of
suitable discipline and of training in some branch of useful industry or
which is kept by a person willing to obey such rules as the Government
prescribes with regard to the discipline and training of persons confined
therein.
(2) All persons confined under this section shall be subject to the rules
so prescribed.
(3) [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Return of warrant on execution of
sentence
|
|
400. When a sentence has been fully
executed, the officer executing it shall return the warrant to the Court
from which it issued, with an endorsement under his hand certifying the
manner in which the sentence has been executed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIX
OF SUSPENSIONS, REMISSIONS AND COMMUTATIONS OF SENTENCES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to suspend or remit sentences
|
|
401.(1) When any person has been
sentenced to punishment for an offence, the Government may at any time
without conditions or upon any conditions which the person sentenced
excepts, suspend the execution of his sentence or remit the whole or any
part of the punishment to which he has been sentenced.
(2) Whenever an application is made to the Government for the suspension or
remission of a sentence, the Government, may require the presiding Judge of
the Court before or by which the conviction was had or confirmed to state
his opinion as to whether the application should be granted or refused,
together with his reasons for such opinion and also to forward with the
statement of such opinion a certified copy of the record of the trial or of
such record thereof as exists.
(3) If any condition on which a sentence has been suspended or remitted is,
in the opinion of the Government not fulfilled, the Government may cancel
the suspension or remission, and thereupon the person in whose favour the
sentence has been suspended or remitted may, if at large, be arrested by
any police-officer without warrant and remanded to undergo the unexpired
portion of the sentence.
(4) The condition on which a sentence is suspended or remitted under this
section may be one to be fulfilled by the person in whose favour the
sentence is suspended or remitted, or one independent of his will.
(4A) The provision of the above sub-sections shall also apply to any order
passed by a Criminal Court under any section of this Code or of any other
law, which restricts the liberty of any person or impose any liability upon
him or his property.
(5) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to interfere with the right of
the President 385[
* * *] to grant pardons, reprieves, respites or remissions of punishment.
(5A) Where a conditional pardon is granted by the President 386[
* * *], any condition thereby imposed, of whatever nature, shall be deemed
to have been imposed by a sentence of a competent Court under this Code and
shall be enforceable accordingly.
(6) The Government may, by general rules or special orders, give directions
as to the suspension of sentences and the conditions on which petitions
should be presented and dealt with.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to commute punishment
|
|
402.(1) The Government may, without
the consent of the person sentenced, commute any one of the following
sentences for any other mentioned after it:-
death, transportation, rigorous imprisonment for a term not exceeding that
to which he might have been sentenced, simple imprisonment for a like term,
fine.
(2) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 54 or
section 55 of the Penal Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sentences of death
|
|
387[
402A. The powers conferred by sections 401 and 402 upon the Government may,
in the case of sentences of death, also be exercised by the President.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXX
OF PREVIOUS ACQUITTALS OR CONVICTIONS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person once convicted or acquitted not
to be tried for same offence
|
|
403.(1) A person who has once been tried by a
Court of competent jurisdiction for an offence and convicted or acquitted
of such offence shall, while such conviction or acquittal remains in force,
not be liable to be tried again for the same offence, nor on the same facts
for any other offence for which a different charge from the one made
against him might have been made under section 236, or for which he might
have been convicted under section 237.
(2) A person acquitted or convicted of any offence may be afterwards tried
for any distinct offence for which a separate charge might have been made
against him on the former trial under section 235, sub-section (1).
(3) A person convicted of any offence constituted by any act causing
consequences which, together with such act, constituted a different offence
from that of which he was convicted, may be afterwards tried for such
last-mentioned offence, if the consequences had not happened, or were not
known to the Court to have happened, at the time when he was convicted.
(4) A person acquitted or convicted of any offence constituted by any acts
may, notwithstanding such acquittal or conviction, be subsequently charged
with, and tried for, any other offence constituted by the same acts which
he may have committed if the Court by which he was first tried was not
competent to try the offence with which he is subsequently charged.
(5) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 26 of
the General Clauses Act, 1897, or section 188 of this Code.
Explanation- The dismissal of a complaint, the stopping of
proceedings under section 249, 388[
or the discharge of the accused] is not an acquittal for the purposes of
this section.
Illustrations
(a) A is tried upon a charge of theft as a servant and acquitted. He cannot
afterwards, while the acquittal remains in force, be charged with theft as
a servant or, upon the same facts, with theft simply, or with criminal
breach of trust.
(b) A is tried upon a charge of murder and acquitted. There is no charge of
robbery; but it appears from the facts that A committed robbery at the time
when the murder was committed; he may afterwards be charged with, and tried
for, robbery.
(c) A is tried for causing grievous hurt and convicted. The person injured
afterwards dies. A may be tried again for culpable homicide.
(d) A is charged before the Court of Session and convicted of the culpable
homicide of B. A may not afterwards be tried on the same facts for the
murder of B.
(e) A is charged by a Magistrate of the first class with, and convicted by
him of voluntarily causing hurt to B. A may not afterwards be tried for
voluntarily causing grievous hurt to B on the same facts, unless the case
comes within paragraph 3 of the section.
(f) A is charged by a Magistrate of the second class with, and convicted by
him of, theft of property from the person of B. A may be subsequently
charged with, and tried for robbery on the same facts.
(g) A. B and C are charged by a Magistrate of the first class with, and
convicted by him of, robbing D. A, B and C may afterwards be charged with,
and tried for dacoity on the same facts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART VII
OF APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVISION
CHAPTER XXXI
OF APPEALS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unless otherwise provided, no appeal
to lie
|
|
404. No appeal shall lie from any
judgment or order of a Criminal Court except as provided for by this Code
or by any other law for the time being in force.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from order rejecting
application for restoration of attached property
|
|
405. Any person whose application
under section 89 for the delivery of property or the proceeds of the sale
thereof has been rejected by any Court may appeal to the Court to which
appeals ordinarily lie from the sentences of the former Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from order requiring security
for keeping the peace or for good behaviour
|
|
406. Any person who has been ordered
by a Magistrate under section 118 to give security for keeping the peace or
for good behaviour may appeal against such order-
to the Court of Session:
389[
***]
Provided, 390[
***], that nothing in this section shall apply to persons the proceedings
against whom are laid before a Sessions Judge in accordance with the
provisions of sub-section (2) or sub-section (3A) of section 123.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from order refusing to accept
or rejecting a surety
|
|
391[
406A. Any person aggrieved by an order refusing to accept or rejecting a
surety under section 122 may appeal against such order,-
392[
(a) if made by the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate 393[
or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] or a District Magistrate, to the Court of
Session;
(b) if made by a Metropolitan Magistrate other than the Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate, to the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate; or
(c) if made by any other Magistrate, 394[
whether Executive or Judicial,] to the District Magistrate 395[
***] 396[
or the Chief Judicial Magistrate.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from sentence of Magistrate of
the second or third class
|
|
397[
407. Any person convicted on a trial held by any Magistrate of the second
or third class may appeal to the chief Judicial Magistrate who may himself
hear and dispose of the appeal or transfer it to any Additional Chief
Judicial Magistrate for disposal, and may withdraw an appeal so
transferred.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from sentence of Joint Sessions
Judge and Magistrates of the first class
|
|
398[
408. Any person convicted on a trial held by a Joint Sessions
Judge,Metropolitan Magistrate or any Judicial Magistrate of the first
class, may appeal to the Sessions Judge:
Provided as Follws :
(a)When in any case a Joint Sessions Judge passes any sentence of
imprisonment for a term exceeding five years, the appeal of all or any of
the convicted persons shall lie to the High Court Division;
(b)When any person is convicted by a Metropolitan Magistrate or Judicial
Magistrate specially empowered to try an offence under section 124A of the Penal Code, the appeal shall lie to the High Court
Division.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeals to Court of Session how heard
|
|
409. An appeal to the Court of Session
or Sessions Judge shall be heard by the Sessions Judge or by an Additional
Sessions Judge:
Provided that an Additional Sessions Judge shall hear only such appeals as
the Government may by general or special order, direct or as the Sessions
Judge of the Division may make over to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from sentence of Court of
Session
|
|
410. Any person convicted on a trial
held by a Sessions Judge, or an Additional Sessions Judge, may appeal to
the High Court Division.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
411. [Omitted by the Schedule of the
Adaptation of Central Acts and Ordinance, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
411A. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No appeal in certain cases when
accused pleads guilty
|
|
412. Notwithstanding anything
hereinbefore contained where an accused person has pleaded guilty and has
been convicted by 399[
* * *] a Court of Session 400[
or any Metropolitan Magistrate] or Magistrate of the first class on such
plea, there shall be no appeal except as to the extent or legality of the
sentence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No appeal in petty cases
|
|
413. Notwithstanding anything
hereinbefore contained, there shall be no appeal by a convicted person in
cases in which 401[
***] a Court of Session passes a sentence of imprisonment not exceeding one
month only, or in which a Court of Session or 402[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] 403[
or Metropolitan Magistrate] or other Magistrate of the first class passes a
sentence of fine not exceeding fifty Taka only.
Explanation- There is no appeal from a sentence of imprisonment
passed by such Court or Magistrate in default of payment of fine when no
substantive sentence of imprisonment has also been passed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
No appeal from certain summary
convictions
|
|
414. Notwithstanding anything
hereinbefore contained, there shall be no appeal by a convicted person in
any case tried summarily in which a Magistrate empowered to act under
section 260 passes a sentence of fine not exceeding two hundred Taka only.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proviso to sections 413 and 414
|
|
415. An appeal may be brought against
any sentence referred to in section 413 or section 414 by which any
punishment therein mentioned is combined with any other punishment, but no
sentence which would not otherwise be liable to appeal shall be appealable merely
on the ground that the person convicted is ordered to find security to keep
the peace.
Explanation- A sentence of imprisonment in default of payment of
fine is not a sentence by which two or more punishments are combined within
the meaning of this section.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Special right of appeal in certain
cases
|
|
404[
415A. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, when more persons
than one are convicted in one trial, and an appealable judgment or order
has been passed in respect of any of such persons, all or any of the
persons convicted at such trial shall have a right of appeal.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
416. [Repealed by section 26 of the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1923 (Act No. XII of 1923).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal in case of acquittal
|
|
405[
417. 406[
(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (4), the Government may, in
any case, direct the Public Prosecutor to present an appeal-
(a) to the High Court Division from an original or appellate Order of
acquittal passed by any Court of Session;
(b) to the Court of Session from an original or appellate Order of
acquittal passed by any Magistrate.]
407[
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 418, if such an order is
passed in any case instituted upon complaint, and if the order involves an
error of law occasioning failure of justice, the complainant may present an
appeal-
(a) to the High Court Division from an original order of acquittal passed
by any Court of Session;
(b) to the Court of Session from an original order of acquittal passed by
any Magistrate.]
(3) No appeal by the complaint from an order of acquittal shall be
entertained by the High Court Division 408[
or a Court of Session] after the expiry of sixty days from the date of the
order of acquittal.
(4) If, in any case, the admission of an appeal from an order of acquittal
is refused, no appeal from that order of acquittal shall lie under
sub-section (1).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal against inadequacy of sentence
|
|
417A.(1) The Government may, in any
case of conviction on a trial held by any court, direct the Public
Prosecutor to present an appeal to the High Court Division against the
sentence on the ground of its inadequacy.
(2) A complainant may, in any case of conviction on a trial held by any
Court, present an appeal to the Appellate Court against the sentence on the
ground of its inadequacy:
Provided that no appeal under this sub-section shall be entertained by the
Appellate Court after the expiry of sixty days from the date of conviction.
(3) When an appeal has been filed against the sentence on the ground of its
inadequacy, the Appellate Court shall not enhance the sentence except after
giving to the accused a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against
such enhancement and while showing cause, the accused may plead for his
acquittal or for the reduction of the sentence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeals on what matters admissible
|
|
418. An appeal may lie on a matter of
fact as well as a matter of law.
Explanation-The alleged severity of a sentence shall, for the
purposes of this section, be deemed to be a matter of law.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Petition of appeal
|
|
419. Every appeal shall be made in the
form of a petition in writing presented by the appellant or his pleader,
and every such petition shall (unless the Court to which it is presented
otherwise directs) be accompanied by a copy of the judgment or order appealed
against 409[
* * *].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure when appellant in jail
|
|
420. If the appellant is in jail, he
may present his petition of appeal and the copies accompanying the same to
the officer in charge of the jail, who shall thereupon forward such
petition and copies to the proper Appellate Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Summary dismissal of appeal
|
|
421.(1) On receiving the petition and
copy under section 419 or section 420, the Appellate Court shall pursue the
same, and, if it considers that there is no sufficient ground for
interfering, it may dismiss the appeal summarily:
Provided that no appeal presented under section 419 shall be dismissed
unless the appellant or his pleader has had a reasonable opportunity of
being heard in support of the same.
(2) Before dismissing an appeal under this section, the Court may call for
the record of the case, but shall not be bound to do so.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notice of appeal
|
|
422. If the Appellate Court does not
dismiss the appeal summarily, it shall cause notice to be given to the
appellant or his pleader, and to such officer as the Government may appoint
in this behalf, of the time and place at which such appeal will be heard,
and shall, on the application of such officer, furnish him with a copy of
the grounds of appeal;
and, in cases of appeals under 410[
* * *] or section 417, the Appellate Court shall cause a like notice to be
given to the accused.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Powers of Appellate Court in disposing
of appeal
|
|
423.(1) The Appellate Court shall then
send for the record of the case, if such record is not already in Court.
After perusing such record, and hearing the appellant or his pleader, if he
appears, and the Public Prosecutor, if he appears, and, in case of Public
Prosecutor, if he appears, and, in case of an appeal under 411[
* * *] section 417, the accused, if he appears, the Court may, if it
considers that there is no sufficient ground for interfering, dismiss the
appeal, or may-
(a) in an appeal from an order of acquittal, reverse such order and direct
that further inquiry be made, or that the accused be retired or 412[
sent] for trial, as the case may be, or find him guilty and pass sentence
on him according to law ;
(b) in an appeal from a conviction, (1) reverse the finding and sentence,
and acquit or discharge the accused, or order him to be retried by a Court
of competent jurisdiction subordinate to such Appellate Court or 413[
sent] for trial, or (2) alter the finding, maintaining the sentence, or,
with or without altering the finding, reduce the sentence or, (3) with or
without such reduction and with or without altering the finding, alter the
nature of the sentence, but, subject to the provisions of section 106, sub-section
(3), not so as to enhance the same;
414[
(bb) in an appeal for enhancement of sentence, (1) reverse the finding and
sentence and acquit or discharge the accused or order him to be retired by
a Court competent to try the offence, or (2) alter the finding maintaining
the sentence, or (3) with or without altering the finding, alter the nature
or the extent, or the nature and extent, or the sentence, so as to enhance
or reduce the same;]
(c) in an appeal from any other order, alter or reverse such order;
(d) make any amendment or any consequential or incidental order that may be
just or proper 415[
:
Provided that the sentence shall not be enhanced unless the accused has had
an opportunity of showing cause against such enhancement:
Provided further that the Appellate Court shall not inflict greater punishment
for the offence which in its opinion the accused has committed than might
have been inflicted for that offence by the Court passing the order or
sentence under appeal.]
(2) [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judgments of subordinate Appellate
Courts
|
|
424. The rules contained in Chapter
XXVI as to the judgment of a Criminal Court of original jurisdiction shall
apply, so far as may be practicable, to the judgment of any Appellate Court
other than High Court Division:
Provided that, unless the Appellate Court otherwise directs, the accused
shall not be brought up, or required to attend, to hear judgment delivered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order by High Court Division on appeal
to be certified to lower Court
|
|
425. 416[
(1) Whenever a case is decided on appeal by the High Court Division under
this Chapter, it shall certify its judgment or order to the Court by which
the finding, sentence or order appealed against was recorded or passed:
Provided that where the finding sentence or order was recorded or passed by
a Magistrate other than the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, or the Chief
Judicial Magistrate, the certificate shall be sent through the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case may
be.]
(2) The Court to which the High Court Division certifies its judgment or
order shall thereupon make such orders as are conformable to the judgment
or order of the High Court Division; and, if necessary, the record shall be
amended in accordance therewith.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Suspension of sentence pending appeal
Release of appellant on bail
|
|
426.(1) Pending any appeal by a
convicted person, the Appellate Court may, for reasons to be recorded by it
in writing, order that the execution of the sentence or order appealed
against be suspended and, also, if he is in confinement, that he be released
on bail or on his own bond.
(2) The power conferred by this section on an Appellate Court may be
exercised also by the High Court Division in the case of any appeal by a
convicted person to a Court subordinate thereto.
(2A) When any person 417[
is sentenced to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year] by a Court,
and an appeal lies from that sentence, the Court may, if the convicted
person satisfies the Court that he intends to present an appeal, order that
he be released on bail for a period sufficient in the opinion of the Court
to enable him to present the appeal and obtain the orders of the Appellate
Court under sub-section (1) and the sentence of imprisonment shall, so long
as he is so released on bail, be deemed to be suspended.
(2B) Where High Court Division is satisfied that a convicted person has
been granted special leave to appeal to the 418[
Appellate Division of the Supreme Court] against any sentence which it has
imposed or maintained, it may if it so thinks fit order that pending the
appeal the sentence or order appealed against be suspended, and also, if
the said person is in confinement, that he be released on bail.
(3) When the appellant is ultimately sentenced to imprisonment, or
transportation, the time during which he is so released shall be excluded
in computing the term for which he is so sentenced.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrest of accused in appeal from
acquittal
|
|
427. When an appeal is presented under
419[
section 417 or section 417A, the High Court Division or any other Appellate
Court, as the case may be,] issue a warrant directing that the accused be
arrested and brought before it or any subordinate Court, and the Court
before which he is brought may commit him to prison pending the disposal of
the appeal, or admit him to bail.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appellate Court may take further
evidence or direct it to be taken
|
|
428.(1) In dealing with any appeal
under this Chapter, the Appellate Court, if it thinks additional evidence
to be necessary, shall record its reasons, and may either take such
evidence itself, or direct it to be taken by a Magistrate, or, when the
Appellate Court is High Court Division, by a Court of Session or a
Magistrate.
(2) When the additional evidence is taken by the Court of Session or the
Magistrate, it or he shall certify such evidence to the Appellate Court,
and such Court shall thereupon proceed to dispose of the appeal.
(3) Unless the Appellate Court otherwise directs, the accused or his
pleader shall be present when the additional evidence is taken 420[
* * *].
(4) The taking of evidence under this section shall be subject to the
provisions of Chapter XXV, as if it were an inquiry.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where Judges of Court of
Appeal are equally divided
|
|
429. When the Judges composing the
Court of Appeal are equally devided in opinion, the case, with their
opinions thereon, shall be laid before another Judge of the same Court, and
such Judge, after such hearing (if any) as he thinks fit, shall deliver his
opinion, and the judgment or order shall follow such opinion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finality of orders on appeal
|
|
430. Judgments and orders passed by an
Appellate Court upon appeal shall be final, except in the cases provided
for in section 417 421[
, section 417A] and Chapter XXXII.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abatement of appeals
|
|
431. Every appeal under 422[
section 417 or section 417A] shall finally abate on the death of the
accused, and every other appeal under this Chapter (except an appeal from a
sentence of fine) shall finally abate on the death of the appellant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXII
OF REFERENCE AND REVISION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
& 433 Omitted
|
|
432 and 433. [Omitted by Schedule of
the Adaptation of Central Acts and Ordinances Order, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
434. [Omitted by section 6 of the
Criminal Procedure Amendment Act, 1943 (Act No. XXVI of 1943).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to call for records of inferior
Courts
|
|
435.(1) The High Court Division or any
Sessions Judge, 423[
***] may call for and examine the record of any proceeding before any
inferior Criminal Court situate within the local limits of its or his
jurisdiction for the purpose of satisfying itself or himself as to the
correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order
recorded or passed, and as to the regularity of any proceedings of such
inferior Court and may, when calling for such record, direct that the
execution of any sentence be suspended and, if the accused is in
confinement, that he be released on bail or on his own bond pending the
examination of the record.
Explanation-All Magistrates, 424[
whether Executive or Judicial,] shall be deemed to be inferior to the
Sessions Judge for the purposes of this sub-section 425[
* * *].
426[
***]
(3) [Repealed by section 116 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No. XVIII of 1923).]
427[
***]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to order inquiry
|
|
436. On examining any record under
section 435 or otherwise, the High Court Division or the Sessions Judge may
direct the 428[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or 429[
Chief Judicial Magistrate]] by himself or by any of the Magistrates
subordinate to him to make, and the 3 430[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or 431[
Chief Judicial Magistrate]] may himself make, or direct any Sub-ordinate
Magistrate to make, further inquiry into any complaint which has been
dismissed under section 203 or sub-section (3) of section 204, or into the
case of any person accused of an offence who has been discharged:
Provided that no Court shall make any direction under this section for
inquiry into the case of any person who has been discharged unless such
person has had an opportunity of showing cause why such direction should
not be made.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
437. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
432[
***]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High Court Division's powers of revision
|
|
439.(1) In the case of any proceeding
the record of which has been called for by itself or which has been
reported for orders, or which otherwise comes to its knowledge, the High
Court Division may, in its discretion, exercise any of the powers conferred
on a Court of Appeal by sections 423, 426, 427 and 428 or on a Court by
section 338, and may enhance the sentence; and, when the Judges composing
the Court of Revision are equally divided in opinion, the case shall be
disposed of in manner provided by section 429.
(2) No order under this section shall be made to the prejudice of the
accused unless he has had an opportunity of being heard either personally
or by pleader in his own defence.
(3) Where the sentence dealt with under this section has been passed by a
Magistrate 433[
* * *], the Court shall not inflict a greater punishment for the offence
which, in the opinion of such Court, the accused has committed than might
have been inflicted for such offence by 434[
a Metropolitan Magistrate or] a Magistrate of the first class.
435[
(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorize the High Court
Division to convert a finding of acquittal into one of conviction, or to
entertain any proceedings in revision with respect to an order made by the
Sessions Judge under section 439A].
(5) Where under this Code an appeal lies and no appeal is brought, no
proceedings by way of revision shall be entertained at the instance of the
party who could have appealed.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, any convicted
person to whom an opportunity has been given under sub-section (2) of showing
cause why his sentence should not be enhanced shall, in showing cause, be
entitled also to show cause against his conviction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sessions Judge's powers of revision
|
|
436[
439A.(1) In the case of any proceeding the record of which has been called
for by himself or which otherwise comes to his knowledge, the Sessions
Judge may exercise all or any of the powers which may be exercised by the
High Court Division under section 439.
(2) Where any application for revision is made by or on behalf of any
person before the Sessions Judge, the decision of the Sessions Judge
thereon in relation to such person shall be final.
(3) An Additional Sessions Judge shall have and may exercise all powers of
a Sessions Judge under this Chapter in respect of any case which may be
transferred to him under any general or special order of the Sessions Judge.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Optional with Court to hear parties
|
|
440. No party has any right to be
heard either personally or by pleader before any Court when exercising its
powers of revision:
Provided that the Court may, if it thinks fit, when exercising such powers,
hear any party either personally or by pleader, and that nothing in this
section shall be deemed to affect section 439, sub-section (2).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
441. [Omitted by Schedule of the
Adaptation of Central Acts and Ordinances Order, 1949.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High Court Division's order to be
certified to lower Court or Magistrate
|
|
442. When a case is revised under this
Chapter by the High Court Division, it shall, in manner hereinbefore
provided by section 425, certify its decision or order to the Court by
which the finding, sentence or order revised was recorded or passed, and
the Court or Magistrate to which the decision or order is so certified
shall thereupon make such orders as are conformable to the decision so
certified; and, if necessary, the record shall be amended in accordance
therewith.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
437 CHAPTER XXXIIA
TIME FOR DISPOSAL OF APPEAL AND REVISION
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Time for disposal of appeals and
Revision
|
|
442A.(1) An Appellate Court shall
dispose of an appeal filed before it within 438[
ninety days] from the date of 439[
service of notice upon respondents].
(2) A Court having power of revision shall dispose of a proceeding in
revision within 440[
ninety days] from the date of 441[
service of notice upon the parties].
442[
(3) In this section, in determining the time, only the working days shall
be counted.]]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART VIII
SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS
CHAPTER XXXIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(443-463) Omitted
|
|
[Omitted by the Schedule of the Criminal
Law (Extinction of Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No. II of
1950).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIV
LUNATICS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in case of accused being
lunatic
|
|
464.(1) When a Magistrate holding an
inquiry or a trial has reason to believe that the accused is of unsound
mind and consequently incapable of making his defense, the Magistrate shall
inquire into the fact of such unsoundness, and shall cause such person to
be examined by the Civil Surgeon of the district or such other medical
officer as the Government directs, and thereupon shall examine such Surgeon
or other officer as a witness, and shall reduce the examination to writing.
443[
(1A) Pending such examination and inquiry the Magistrate may deal with the
accused in accordance with the provisions of section 466.]
(2) If such Magistrate is of opinion that the accused is of unsound mind
and consequently incapable of making his defence, he shall record a finding
to that effect and shall postpone further proceedings in the case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in case of person being
lunatic before Court of Sessions
|
|
444[
465.(1) If at the trial of any person before a Court of Session, it appears
to the Court that such person is of unsound mind and consequently incapable
of making his defence, the Court shall, in the first instance, try the fact
of such unsoundness and incapacity, and if the Court is satisfied of the
fact, it shall record a finding to that effect and shall postpone further
proceedings in the case.
(2) The trial of the fact of the unsoundness of mind and incapacity of the
accused shall be deemed to be part of his trial before the Court.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Release of lunatic pending
investigation or trial
|
|
466.(1) Whenever an accused person is
found to be of unsound mind and incapable of making his defence, the
Magistrate or Court, as the case may be, whether the case is one on which
bail may be taken or not, may release him on sufficient security being given
that he shall be properly taken care of and shall be prevented from doing
injury to himself or to any other person, and for his appearance when
required before the Magistrate or Court or such officer as the Magistrate
or Court appoints in this behalf.
(2) If the case is one in which, in the opinion of the Magistrate or Court,
bail should not be taken, or if sufficient security is not given, the
Magistrate or Court, as the case may be, shall order the accused to be
detained in safe custody in such place and manner as he or it may think
fit, and shall report the action taken to the Government:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Custody of lunatic
|
|
Provided that no order for the
detention of the accused in a lunatic asylum shall be made otherwise than
in accordance with such rules as the Government may have made under the Lunacy Act, 1912.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Resumption of inquiry or trial
|
|
467.(1) Whenever an inquiry or a trial
is postponed under section 464 or section 465, the Magistrate or Court, as
the case may be, may at any time resume the inquiry or trial, and require
the accused to appear or be brought before such Magistrate or Court.
(2) When the accused has been released under section 466, and the sureties
for his appearance produce him to the officer whom the Magistrate or Court
appoints in this behalf, the certificate of such officer that the accused
is capable of making his defence shall be receivable in evidence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure on accused appearing before
Magistrate or Court
|
|
468.(1) If, when the accused appears
or is again brought before the Magistrate or the Court, as the case may be,
the Magistrate or Court considers him capable of making his defence, the
inquiry or trial shall proceed.
(2) If the Magistrate or Court considers the accused to be still incapable
of making his defence, the Magistrate or Court shall again act according to
the provisions of section 464 or section 465, as the case may be, and if
the accused is found to be of unsound mind and incapable of making his
defence, shall deal with such accused in accordance with the provisions of
section 466.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When accused appears to have been
insane
|
|
469. When the accused appears to be of
sound mind at the time of inquiry or trial, and the Magistrate 445[
or, as the case may be, the Court is satisfied from the evidence given
before him or it] that there is reason to believe that the accused
committed an act which, if he had been of sound mind, would have been an
offence, and that he was, at the time when the act was committed, by reason
of unsoundness of mind, incapable of knowing the nature of the act or that
it was wrong or contrary to law, the Magistrate 446[
or, as the case may be, the Court shall proceed with the case].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Judgment of acquittal on ground of
lunacy
|
|
470. Whenever any person is acquitted
upon the ground that, at the time at which he is alleged to have committed
an offence, he was, by reason of unsoundness of mind, incapable of knowing
the nature of the act alleged as constituting the offence, or that it was
wrong or contrary to law, the finding shall state specifically whether he
committed the act or not.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Person acquitted on such ground to be
detained in safe custody
|
|
471.(1) Whenever the finding states
that the accused person committed the act alleged, the Magistrate or Court
before whom or which the trial has been held, shall, if such act would, but
for the incapacity found, have constituted an offence, order such person to
be detained in safe custody in such place and manner as the Magistrate or
Court thinks fit, and shall report the action taken to the Government:
Provided that no order for the detention of the accused in a lunatic asylum
shall be made otherwise than in accordance with such rules as the
Government may have made under the Lunacy Act, 1912.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Government to relieve
Inspector General of certain functions
|
|
(2) The Government may empower the
officer in charge of the jail in which a person is confined under the
provisions of section 466 or this section, to discharge all or any of the
functions of the Inspector General of Prisons under section 473 or section
474.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
472. [Repealed by section 101 and
Schedule II of the Lunacy Act, 1912 (Act No. IV of 1912).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where lunatic prisoner is
reported capable of making his defence
|
|
473. If such person is detained under
the provisions of section 466, and in the case of a person detained in a
jail, the Inspector General of Prisons, or, in the case of a person
detained in a lunatic asylum, the visitors of such asylum or any two of
them shall certify that, in his or their opinion, such person is capable of
making his defence, he shall be taken before the Magistrate or Court, as
the case may be, at such time as the Magistrate or Court appoints, and the
Magistrate or Court shall deal with such person under the provisions of
section 468; and the certificate of such Inspector General or visitors as
aforesaid shall be receivable as evidence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where lunatic detained under
section 466 or 471 is declared fit to be released
|
|
474.(1) If such person is detained
under the provisions of section 466 or section 471, and such Inspector General
or visitors shall certify that, in his or their judgment, he may be
released without danger of his doing injury to himself or to any other
person, the Government may thereupon order him to be released or to be
detained in custody, to be transferred to a public lunatic asylum if he has
not been already sent to such an asylum; and, incase it orders him to be
transferred to an asylum, may appoint a Commission, consisting of a
judicial and two medical officers.
(2) Such Commission shall make formal inquiry into the state of mind of
such person, taking such evidence as is necessary, and shall report to the
Government, which may order his release or detention as it thinks fit.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Delivery of lunatic to care of
relative or friend
|
|
475.(1) Whenever any relative or
friend of any person detained under the provisions of section 466 or
section 471 desires that he shall be delivered to his care and custody, the
Government may, upon the application of such relative or friend and on his
giving security to the satisfaction of 447[
the Government] that the person delivered shall-
(a) be properly taken care of and prevented from doing injury to himself or
to any other person, and
(b) be produced for the inspection of such officer, and at such times and
places as the Government may direct, and
(c) in the case of a person detained under section 466, be produced when
required before such Magistrate or Court,
order such person to be delivered to such relative or friend.
(2) If the person so delivered is accused of any offence the trial of which
has been postponed by reason of his being of unsound mind and incapable of
making his defence, and the inspecting officer referred to in sub-section
(1), clause (b), certifies at any time to the Magistrate or Court that such
person is capable of making his defence, such Magistrate or Court shall
call upon the relative or friend to whom such accused was delivered to
produce him before the Magistrate or Court; and, upon such production, the
Magistrate or Court shall proceed in accordance with the provisions of
section 468, and the certificate of the inspecting officer shall be
receivable as evidence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXV
PROCEEDINGS IN CASE OF CERTAIN OFFENCES AFFECTING THE ADMINISTRATION OF
JUSTICE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in cases mentioned in
section 195
|
|
448[
476.(1) When any Civil, Revenue or Criminal Court is, whether on
application made to it in this behalf or otherwise, of opinion that it is
expedient in the interests of justice that an inquiry should be made into
any offence referred to in section 195, sub-section (1), clause (b) or
clause (c), which appears to have been committed in or in relation to a
proceeding in that Court, such Court may, after such preliminary inquiry,
if any, as Court, such Court may, after such preliminary inquiry, if any,
as it thinks necessary, record a finding to that effect and make a
complaint thereof in writing signed by the presiding officer of the Court,
and shall forward the same to a Magistrate of the first class having
jurisdiction, and may take sufficient security for the appearance of the
accused before such Magistrate or if the alleged offence is non-bailable
may, if it thinks necessary so to do, send the accused in custody to such
Magistrate, and may bind over any person to appear and give evidence before
such Magistrate:
Provided that, where the Court making the complaint is High Court Division,
the complaint may be signed by such officer of the Court as the Court may
appoint.
449[
For the purpose of this sub-section, a Metropolitan Magistrate shall be
deemed to be a Magistrate of the first class.]
450[
(2) A Magistrate to whom a complaint is made under sub-section (1) or
section 476A or section 476B shall, notwithstanding anything contained in
Chapter XVI, proceed, as far as may be, to deal with the case as if it were
instituted on a police report.]
(3) Where it is brought to the notice of such Magistrate or of any other
Magistrate to whom the case may have been transferred, that an appeal is
pending against the decision arrived at in the judicial proceeding out of
which the matter has arisen, he may, if he thinks fit, at any stage adjourn
the hearing of the case until such appeal is decided.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Superior Court may complain where
subordinate Court has committed to do so
|
|
476A.The power conferred on Civil,
Revenue and Criminal Courts by section 476, sub-section (1), may be
exercised, in respect of any offence referred to therein and alleged to
have been committed in or in relation to any proceeding in any such Court,
by the Court to which such former Court is subordinate within the meaning
of section 195, sub-section (3), in any case in which such former Court has
neither made a complaint under section 476 in respect of such offence nor
rejected an application for the making of such complaint; and, where the
superior Court makes such complaint, the provisions of section 476 shall
apply accordingly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeals
|
|
476B. Any person on whose application
any Civil, Revenue or Criminal Court has refused to make a complaint under
section 476 or section 476A, or against whom such a complaint has been
made, may appeal to the Court to which such former Court is subordinate
within the meaning of section 195, sub-section (3), and the superior Court
may thereupon, after notice to the parties concerned, direct the withdrawal
of the complaint or, as the case may be, itself make the complaint which
the subordinate Court might have made under section 476, and if its makes
such complaint the provisions of that section shall apply accordingly.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
477. [Repealed by section 129 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (XVIII of 1923).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
451[
452[
Omitted]
|
|
478 and 479. [Omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in certain cases of contempt
|
|
480. When any such offence as is
described in section 175, section 178, section 179, section 180 or section
228 or the Penal Code is committed in the view or presence of any
Civil, Criminal or Revenue Court, the Court may cause the offender to be
detained in custody and at any time before the rising of the Court on the
same day may, if it thinks fit, take cognizance of the offence and sentence
the offender to fine not exceeding two hundred taka, and in default of
payment, to simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month,
unless such fine be sooner paid.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record in such cases
|
|
481.(1) In every such case the Court
shall record the facts constituting the offence, with the statement (if
any) made by the offender, as well as the finding and sentence.
(2) If the offence is under section 228 of the Penal Code, the record shall show the nature and stage of
the judicial proceeding in which the Court interrupted or insulted was
sitting, and the nature of the interruption or insult.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where Court considers that
case should not be dealt with under section 480
|
|
482.(1) If the Court in any case
considers that a person accused of any of the offences referred to in
section 480 and committed in its view or presence should be imprisoned
otherwise than in default of payment of fine, or that a fine exceeding two
hundred taka should be imposed upon him, or such Court is for any other
reason of opinion that the case should not be disposed of under section
480, such Court, after recording the facts constituting the offence and the
statement of the accused as hereinbefore provided, may forward the case to
a Magistrate having jurisdiction to try the same, and may require security
to be given for the appearance of such accused person before such
Magistrate, or if sufficient security is not given, shall forward such
person in custody to such Magistrate.
(2) The Magistrate, to whom any case is forwarded under this section, shall
proceed to hear the complaint against the accused person in manner
hereinbefore provided.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Registrar or Sub-Registrar to be deemed
a Civil Court within sections 480 and 482
|
|
483. When the Government so directs,
any Registrar or any Sub-Registrar appointed under the 453[
Registration Act, 1908] shall be deemed to be a Civil Court within the
meaning of sections 480 and 482.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge of offender on submission or
apology
|
|
484. When any Court has under section
480 or section 482 adjudged an offender to punishment or forwarded him to a
Magistrate for trial for refusing or omitting to do anything which he was
lawfully required to do or for any international insult or interruption the
Court may, in its discretion, discharge the offender or remit the punishment
on his submission to the order or requisition of such Court, or on apology
being made to its satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Imprisonment or committal of person
refusing to answer or produce document
|
|
485. If any witness or person called
to produce a document or thing before a Criminal Court refuses to answer
such questions as are put to him or to produce any document or thing in his
possession or power which the Court requires him to produce, and does not
offer any reasonable excuse for such refusal, such Court may, for reasons
to be recorded in writing, sentence him to simple imprisonment, or by
warrant under the hand of the presiding Magistrate or Judge commit him to
the custody of an officer of the Court for any term not exceeding seven
days, unless in the meantime such person consents to be examined and to
answer, or to produce the document or thing. In the event of his persisting
in his refusal, he may be dealt with according to the provisions of section
480 or section 482, and in the case of High Court Division shall be deemed
guilty of a contempt.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Summary procedure for punishment for
non-attendance by a witness in obedience to summons
|
|
454[
485A.(1) If any witness being summoned to appear before a Criminal Court is
legally bound to appear at a certain place and time in obedience to the
summons and without just excuse neglects or refuses to attend at that place
or time or departs from the place where he has to attend before the time at
which it is lawful for him to depart, and the Court before which the
witness is to appear is satisfied that it is expedient in the interests of
justice that such a witness should be tried summarily, the Court, may take
cognizance of the offence and after given the offender an opportunity of
showing cause why he should not be punished under this section, sentence
him to fine not exceeding Taka two hundred and fifty.
(2) In every such case the Court shall follow, as nearly as may be
practicable, the procedure prescribed for summary trials.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeals from convictions in contempt
cases
|
|
486.(1) Any person sentenced by any
Court under section 480 or section 485 455[
or section 485A] may, notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained,
appeal to the Court to which decrees or orders made in such Court are
ordinarily appealable.
(2) The provisions of Chapter XXXI shall, so far as they are applicable,
apply to appeals under this section, and the appellate Court may alter or
reverse the finding, or reduce or reverse the sentence appealed against.
(3) An appeal from such conviction by a Court of Small Causes shall lie to
the Court of Session for the sessions division within which such Court is
situate.
(4) An appeal from such conviction by any officer as Registrar or
Sub-Registrar appointed as aforesaid may, when such officer is also Judge
of a Civil Court, be made to the Court to which it would, under the
preceding portion of this section, be made if such conviction were a decree
by such officer in his capacity as such Judge, and in other cases may be
made to the District Judge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain Judges and Magistrates not to
try offences referred to in section 195 when committed before themselves
|
|
487.(1) Except as provided in sections
480 456[
, 485 and 485A], no Judge of a Criminal Court or Magistrate, other than a
Judge of 457[
the Supreme Court] shall try any person for any offence referred to in section
195, when such offence is committed before himself or in contempt of his
authority, or is brought under his notice as such Judge or Magistrate in
the course of a judicial proceeding.
(2) [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVI
OF THE MAINTENANCE OF WIVES AND CHILDREN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
458[
***]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXVII
DIRECTIONS OF THE NATURE OF A Habeas Corpus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to issue directions of the
nature of a habeas corpus
|
|
491.(1) The High Court Division may,
whenever it thinks fit, direct:-
(a) that a person within the limits of its appellate criminal jurisdiction
be brought up before the Court to be dealt with according to law;
(b) that a person illegally or improperly detained in public or private
custody with such limits be set at liberty;
(c) that a prisoner detained in any jail situate within such limits be
brought before the Court to be there examined as a witness in any matter
pending or to be inquired into in such Court;
(d) that a prisoner detained as aforesaid be brought before a Court-martial
or any Commissioners for trial or to be examined touching any matter
pending before such Court-martial or Commissioners respectively;
(e) that a prisoner within such limits be removed from one custody to
another for the purpose of trial ; and
459[
* * *]
(2) The 460[
Supreme Court] may, from time to time, frame rules to regulate the
procedure in cases under this section.
461[
(3) Nothing in this section applies to persons detained under any law for
the time being in force providing for preventive detention.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
491A. [Omitted by Schedule of the
Criminal Law (Extinction of Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No.
II of 1950).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART IX
SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS
CHAPTER XXXVIII
OF THE PUBLIC PROSECUTOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to appoint Public Procecutors
|
|
492.(1) The Government may appoint,
generally, or in any case, or for any specified class of cases, in any
local area, one or more officers to be called Public Prosecutors.
(2) 462[
The 463[
District Magistrate] may, in the absence or the Public Prosecutor, or where
no Public Prosecutor has been appointed, appoint any other person, not
being an officer of police below such ranks as the Government may prescribe
in this behalf to be Public Prosecutor for the purpose of any case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Public Prosecutor may plead in all
Court in cases under his charge Pleaders privately instructed to be under
his direction
|
|
493. The Public Prosecutor may appear
and plead without any written authority before any Court in which any case
of which he has charge is under inquiry, trial or appeal, and if any
private person instructs a pleader to prosecute in any Court any person in
any such case, the Public Prosecutor shall conduct the prosecution, and the
pleader so instructed shall act therein, under his directions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of withdrawal from prosecution
|
|
494. Any Public Prosecutor may, with
the consent of the Court, 464[
* * *] before the judgment is pronounced, withdraw from the prosecution of
any person either generally or in respect of any one or more of the
offences for which he is tried; and upon such withdrawal,-
(a) if it is made before a charge has been framed, the accused shall be
discharged in respect of such offence or offences;
(b) if it is made after a charge has been framed, or when under this Code
no charge is required, he shall be acquitted in respect of such offence or
offences.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Permission to conduct prosecution
|
|
495.(1) Any Magistrate inquiring into
or trying any case may permit the prosecution to be conducted by any person
other than an officer of police below the rank to be prescribed by the
Government in this behalf but no person, other than the 465[
Attorney-General], Government Solicitor, Public Prosecutor or other officer
generally or specially empowered by the Government in this behalf, shall be
entitled to do so without such permission.
(2) Any such officer shall have the like power of withdrawing the
prosecution as is provided by section 494, and the provisions of that
section shall apply to any withdrawal by such officer.
(3) Any person conducting the prosecution may do so personally or by a
pleader.
(4) An officer of police shall not be permitted to conduct the prosecution
if he has taken any part in the investigation into the offence with respect
to which the accused is being prosecuted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXXIX
OF BAIL
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In what cases bail to be taken
|
|
496. When any person other than a
person accused of a non-bailable offence is arrested or detained without
warrant by an officer in charge of a police-station, or appears or is
brought before a Court, and is prepared at any time while in the custody of
such officer or at any stage of the proceedings before such Court to give
bail, such person shall be released on bail: Provided that such officer or
Court, if he or it thinks fit, may, instead of taking bail from such
person, discharge him on his executing a bond without sureties for his
appearance as hereinafter provided:
Provided, further, that nothing in this section shall be deemed to affect
the provisions of section 107, sub-section (4), or section 117, sub-section
(3).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When bail may be taken in case of
non-bailable offence
|
|
497.(1) When any person accused of any
non-bailable offence is arrested or detained without warrant by an officer
in charge of a police-station, or appears or is brought before a Court, he
may be released on bail, but he shall not be so released if there appear
reasonable grounds for believing that he has been guilty of an offence
punishable with death or transportation for life:
Provided that the Court may direct that any person under the age of sixteen
years or any woman or any sick or infirm person accused of such an offence
be released on bail.
(2) If it appears to such officer or Court at any stage of the
investigation, inquiry or trial, as the case may be, that there are not
reasonable grounds for believing that the accused has committed a non-bailable
offence, but that there are sufficient grounds for further inquiry into his
guilt, the accused shall, pending such inquiry, be released on bail, or, at
the discretion of such officer or Court, on the execution by him of a bond
without sureties for his appearance as hereinafter provided.
(3) An officer or a Court releasing any person on bail under sub-section
(1) or sub-section (2) shall record in writing his or its reasons for so
doing.
(4) If, at any time after the conclusion of the trial of a person accused
of a non-bailable offence and before judgment is delivered, the Court is of
opinion that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is
not guilty of any such offence, it shall release the accused, if he is in
custody on the execution by him of a bond without sureties for his
appearance to hear judgment delivered.
(5) The High Court Division or Court of Session and, in the case of a
person released by itself, any other Court may cause any person who has
been released under this section to be arrested and may commit him to
custody.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
497A. [Omitted by section 2 the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1982 (Ordinance No. IX of
1982).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to direct admission to bail or
reduction of bail
|
|
498. The amount of every bond executed
under this Chapter shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of
the case, and shall not be excessive; and the High Court Division or Court
of Session may, in any case, whether there be an appeal on conviction or
not, direct that any person be admitted to bail, or that the bail required
by a police-officer or Magistrate be reduced.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bond of accused and sureties
|
|
499.(1) Before any person is released
on bail or released on his own bond, a bond for such sum of money as the
police-officer or Court, as the case may be, thinks sufficient shall be
executed by such person, and, when he is released on bail, by one or more
sufficient sureties conditioned that such person shall attend at the time and
place mentioned in the bond, and shall continue so to attend until
otherwise directed by the police-officer or Court, as the case may be.
(2) If the case so require, the bond shall also bind the person released on
bail to appear when called upon at the High Court Division, Court of
Session or other Court to answer the charge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge from custody
|
|
500.(1) As soon as the bond has been
executed, the person for whose appearance it has been executed shall be
released; and, when he is in jail, the Court admitting him to bail shall
issue an order of release to the officer in charge of the jail, and such
officer on receipt of the order shall release him.
(2) Nothing in this section, section 496 or section 497 shall be deemed to
require the release of any person liable to be detained for some matter
other than that in respect of which the bond was executed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to order sufficient bail when
that first taken is insufficient
|
|
501. If, through mistake, fraud or
otherwise, insufficient sureties have been accepted, or if they afterwards
become insufficient, the Court may issue a warrant of arrest directing that
the person released on bail be brought before it and may order him to find
sufficient sureties, and, on his failing so to do, may commit him to jail.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discharge of sureties
|
|
502.(1) All or any sureties for the
attendance and appearance of a person released on bail may at any time
apply to a Magistrate to discharge the bond, either wholly or so far as
relates to the applicants.
(2) On such application being made, the Magistrate shall issue his warrant
of arrest directing that the person so released be brought before him.
(3) On the appearance of such person pursuant to the warrant, or on his
voluntary surrender, the Magistrate shall direct the bond to be discharged
either wholly or so far as relates to the applicants, and shall call upon
such person to find other sufficient sureties, and, if he fails to do so,
may commit him to custody.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XL
OF COMMISSIONS FOR THE EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When attendance of witness may be
dispensed with Issue of commission and procedure thereunder
|
|
503.(1) Whenever in the course of an
inquiry, a trial or any other proceeding under this Code, it appears to 466[
a Metropolitan Magistrate], 467[
a Chief Judicial Magistrate], a Court of Session or the High Court Division
that the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice, and
that the attendance of such witness cannot be procured without an amount of
delay, expense or inconvenience which, under the circumstances of the case,
would be unreasonable, such Magistrate or Court may dispense with such
attendance and may issue a commission to any District Magistrate, 468[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate], within the
local limits of whose jurisdiction such witness resides, to take the
evidence of such witness.
(2) and (2A) [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
(2B) When the witness resides in the United Kingdom or any other country of
the Commonwealth other than Bangladesh, or in the Union of Burma, or any
other country in which reciprocal arrangement in this behalf exists, the
commission may be issued to such Court or Judge having authority in this
behalf in that country as may be specified by the Government by
notification in the official Gazette.
(3) The Magistrate or officer to whom the commission is issued, or if he is
the 469[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate], he, or 470[
any other Magistrate] as he appoints in this behalf, shall proceed to the
place where the witness is or shall summon the witness before him, and
shall take down his evidence in the same manner, and may for this purpose
exercise the same powers, as in trials of warrant-cases under this Code.
(4) [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commission in case of witness being
within 471[
a] Metropolitan Area
|
|
472[
504.(1) If the witness is within the local limits of the jurisdiction of
any Metropolitan Magistrate, or Court issuing the commission may direct the
same to such Metropolitan Magistrate, who thereupon may compel the
attendance of, and examine, such witness as if he were a witness in a case
pending before himself.
(2) When a commission is issued under this section to the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate, he may delegate his powers and duties under the
commission to any Metropolitan Magistrate subordinate to him.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Parties may examine witnesses
|
|
505.(1) The parties to any proceeding
under this Code in which a commission is issued, may respectively forward
any interrogatories in writing which the Magistrate or Court directing the commission
may think relevant to the issue and when the commission is directed to a
Magistrate or officer mentioned in section 503, such Magistrate or the
Officer to whom the duty of executing such commission has been delegated
shall examine the witness upon such interrogatories.
(2) Any such party may appear before such Magistrate or officer by pleader,
or if not in custody, in person, and may examine, cross-examine and
re-examine (as the case may be) the said witness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Subordinate Magistrate to
apply for issue of commission
|
|
506. Whenever, in the course of an
inquiry or a trial or any other proceeding under this Code before any
Magistrate other than a 473[
474[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate], it appears
that a commission ought to be issued for the examination of a witness whose
evidence is necessary for the ends of justice, and that the attendance of
such witness cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or
inconvenience which, under the circumstances of the case, would be
unreasonable, 475[
such Magistrate shall apply to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate, to whom he is subordinate], stating the reasons
for the application; 476[
and the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate] may
either issue a commission in the manner hereinbefore provided or reject the
application.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Return of commission
|
|
507.(1) After any commission issued
under section 503 or section 506 has been duly executed, it shall be
returned, together with the deposition of the witness examined thereunder,
to the Court out of which it issued; and the commission, the return thereto
and the deposition shall be open at all reasonable times to inspection of
the parties, and may, subject to all just exceptions, be read in evidence
in the case by either party, and shall form part of the record.
(2) Any deposition so taken, if it satisfies the conditions prescribed by
section 33 of the Evidence Act, 1872, may also be received in evidence at any
subsequent stage of the case before another Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjournment of inquiry or trial
|
|
508. In every case in which a
commission is issued under section 503 or section 506, the inquiry, trial
or other proceeding may be adjourned for a specified time reasonably
sufficient for the execution and return of the commission.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Application of this Chapter to
Commissions issued in Burma
|
|
477[
508A. The provisions of sub-section (3) of section 503, 478[
section 504] and so much of sections 505 and 507 as relates to the
execution of a commission and its return by the Magistrate or officer to
whom the commission is directed shall apply in respect of commissions
issued by any Court or Judge having authority in this behalf in the United
Kingdom or in any other country of the commonwealth other than Bangladesh
or in the Union of Burma or any other country in which reciprocal
arrangement in this behalf exists under the law in force in that country
relating to commissions for the examination of witnesses, as they apply to
commissions issued under section 503 or section 506.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLI
SPECIAL RULES OF EVIDENCE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deposition of medical witness
|
|
509.(1) The deposition of a Civil
Surgeon or other medical witness, taken and attested by a Magistrate in the
presence of the accused, or taken on commission under Chapter XL, may be
given in evidence in any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this
Code, although the deponent is not called as a witness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to summon medical witness
|
|
(2) The Court may, if it thinks fit,
summon and examine such deponent as to the subject-matter of his
deposition.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Report of post-mortem examination
|
|
479[
509A. Where in any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code the
report of a post-mortem examination is required to be used as evidence, and
the Civil Surgeon or other medical officer who made the report is dead or
is incapable of giving evidence or is beyond the limits of Bangladesh and
his attendance cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or
inconvenience which, under the circumstances of the case, would be
unreasonable, such report may be used as evidence.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Report of Chemical Examiner,
serologist, etc
|
|
480[
510. Any document purporting to be a report under the hand of any Chemical
Examiner or Assistant Chemical Examiner to Government or any serologist,
handwriting expert, finger print expert or fire-arm expert appointed by the
Government, upon any matter or thing duly submitted to him for examination
or analysis and report in the course of any proceeding under this Code,
may, without calling him as a witness, be used as evidence in any inquiry,
trial or other proceeding under this Code.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Evidence of formal character on
Affidavit
|
|
481[
510A.(1) The evidence of any person whose evidence is of a formal character
may be given by affidavit and may, subject to all just exceptions, be read
in evidence in any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code.
(2) The Court may, if it thinks fit, and shall, on the application of the
prosecution or the accused, summon and examine any such person as to the
facts contained in his affidavit.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Previous conviction or acquittal how
proved
|
|
511. In any inquiry, trial or other
proceeding under this Code, a previous conviction or acquittal may be
proved, in addition to any other mode provided by any law for the time
being in force-
(a) by an extract certified under the hand of the officer having the
custody of the records of the Court in which such conviction or acquittal
was had to be a copy of the sentence or order; or
(b) in case of a conviction, either by a certificate signed by the officer
in charge of the jail in which the punishment or any part thereof was
inflicted, or by production of the warrant of commitment under which the
punishment was suffered;
together with, in each of such cases, evidence as to the identity of the
accused person with the person so convicted or acquitted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record of evidence in absence of
accused
|
|
512.(1) If it is proved that an
accused person has absconded, and that there is no immediate prospect of
arresting him, the Court competent to try 482[
* * *] such person for the offence complained of may, in his absence,
examine the witnesses (if any) produced on behalf of the prosecution, and
record their depositions. Any such deposition may 483[
* * *] be given in evidence against him on the inquiry into, or trial for,
the offence with which he is charged, if the deponent is dead or incapable
of giving evidence or his attendance cannot be procured without an amount
of delay, expense or inconvenience which, under the circumstances of the
case, would be unreasonable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Record of evidence when offender unknown
|
|
(2) If it appears that an offence
punishable with death or transportation has been committed by some person
or persons unknown, the High Court Division may direct that any Magistrate
of the first class shall hold an inquiry and examine any witnesses who can
give evidence concerning the offence. Any depositions so taken may be given
in evidence against any person who is subsequently accused of the offence,
if the deponent is dead or incapable of giving evidence or beyond the
limits of Bangladesh.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLII
PROVISIONS AS TO BONDS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deposit instead of recognizance
|
|
513. When any person is required by
any Court or officer to execute a bond, with or without sureties, such
Court or officer may, except in the case of a bond for good behaviour,
permit him to deposit a sum of money or Government promissory notes to such
amount as the Court or officer may fix, in lieu of executing such bond.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure on forfeiture of bond
|
|
514.(1) Whenever it is proved to the
satisfaction of the Court by which a bond under this Code has been taken,
or of a 484[
Metropolitan Magistrate or] Magistrate of the first class,
or, when the bond is for appearance before a Court, to the satisfaction of
such Court, that such bond has been forfeited, the Court shall record the
grounds of such proof, and may call upon any person bound by such bond to
pay the penalty thereof, or to show cause why it should not be paid.
(2) If sufficient cause is not shown and the penalty is not paid, the Court
may proceed to recover the same by issuing a warrant for the attachment and
sale of the movable property belonging to such person or his estate if he
be dead.
(3) Such warrant may be executed within the local limits of the
jurisdiction of the Court which issued it; and it shall authorize the
attachment and sale of any movable property belonging to such person
without such limits, when endorsed by the District Magistrate 485[
***] within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such property is found.
(4) If such penalty is not paid and cannot be recovered by such attachment
and sale, the person so bound shall be liable, by order of the Court which
issued the warrant, to imprisonment in the civil jail for a term which may
extend to six months.
(5) The Court may, at its discretion, remit any portion of the penalty
mentioned and enforce payment in part only.
(6) Where a surety to a bond dies before the bond is forfeited, his estate
shall be discharged from all liability in respect of the bond.
(7) When any person who has furnished security under section 106 or section
118 486[
***] is convicted of an offence the commission of which constitutes a
breach of the conditions of his bond, or of a bond executed in lieu of his
bond under section 514B, a certified copy of the judgment of the Court by
which he was convicted of such offence may be used as evidence in
proceedings under this section against his surety or sureties, and, if such
certified copy is so used, the Court shall presume that such offence was
committed by him unless the contrary is proved.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure in case of insolvency or
death of surety or when a bond is forfeited
|
|
487[
514A. When any surety to a bond under this Code becomes insolvent or dies,
or when any bond is forfeited under the provisions of section 514, the
Court by whose order such bond was taken, or a 488[
Metropolitan Magistrate or] Magistrate of the first class, may order the
person form whom such security was demanded to furnish fresh security in
accordance with the directions of the original order, and, if such security
is not furnished, such Court or Magistrate may proceed as if there had been
a default in complying with such original order.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bond required from a minor
|
|
514B. When the person required by any
Court or officer to execute a bond is a minor, such Court or officer may
accept, in lieu thereof, a bond executed by a surety or sureties only.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appeal from, and revision of, orders
under section 514
|
|
489[
515. All orders passed under section 514, by any Magistrate whether
Executive or Judicial or Metropolitan Magistrate shall be appealable to the
District Magistrate, Sessions Judge or the Metropolitan Sessions Judge
respectively and where no such appeal is made, the order may be revised-
(a) by the Judicial Metropolitan Magistrate, if the order is passed by a
Judicial Magistrate other than the Chief Judicial Magistrate;
(b) by the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate if the order is passed by a
Metropolitan Magistrate other than the Chief Judicial Magistrate; and
(c) by the District Magistrate, if the order is passed by an Executive
Magistrate other than the District Magistrate.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to direct levy of amount due on
certain recognizances
|
|
516. The High Court Division or Court
of Session may direct any Magistrate to levy the amount due on a bond to
appear and attend at such High Court Division or Court of Session.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLIII
OF THE DISPOSAL OF PROPERTY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order for custody and disposal of
property pending trial in certain cases
|
|
490[
516A. When any property regarding which any offence appears to have been
committed, or which appears to have been used for the commission of any
offence, is produced before any Criminal Court during any inquiry or trial,
the Court may make such order as it thinks fit for the proper custody of
such property pending the conclusion of the inquiry or trial, and, if the
property is subject to speedy or natural decay, may, after recording such
evidence as it thinks necessary, order it to be sold or otherwise disposed
of.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order for disposal of property
regarding which offence committed
|
|
517.(1) When an inquiry or a trial in
any Criminal Court is concluded, the Court may make such order as it thinks
fit for the disposal by destruction, confiscation, or delivery to any
person claiming to be entitled to possession thereof or otherwise of any
property or document produced before it or in its custody or regarding
which any offence appears to have been committed, or which has been used
for the commission of any offence.
(2) When High Court Division or a Court of Session makes such order and
cannot through its own officers conveniently deliver the property to the
person entitled thereto, such Court may direct that the order be carried
into effect by the 491[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or] District Magistrate.
(3) When an order is made under this section such order shall not, except
where the property is livestock or subject to speedy and natural decay, and
save as provided by sub-section (4), be carried out for one month, or, when
an appeal is presented, until such appeal has been disposed of.
(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prohibit any Court from
delivering any property under the provisions of sub-section (1) to any
person claiming to be entitled to the possession thereof, on his executing
a bond with or without sureties to the satisfaction of the Court, engaging
to restore such property to the Court if the order made under this section
is modified or set aside on appeal.
Explanation- In this section the term "property" includes
in the case of property regarding which an offence appears to have been
committed, not only such property as has been originally in the possession
or under the control of any party, but also any property into or for which
the same may have been converted or exchanged, and anything acquired by
such conversion or exchange, whether immediately or otherwise.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order may take form of reference to
District 492[
***] Magistrate
|
|
518. In lieu of itself passing an
order under section 517, the Court may direct the property to be delivered
to the 493[
District Magistrate], who shall in such cases deal with it as if it had
been seized by the police and the seizure had been reported to him in the
manner hereinafter mentioned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to innocent purchaser of money
found on accused
|
|
519. When any person is convicted of
any offence which includes, or amounts to theft or receiving stolen
property, and it is proved that any other person has bought the stolen
property from him without knowing, or having reason to believe, that the
same was stolen, and that any money has on his arrest been taken out of the
possession of the convicted person, the Court may, on the application of
such purchaser and on the restitution of the stolen property to the person
entitled to the possession thereof, order that out of such money a sum not
exceeding the price paid by such purchaser be delivered to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stay of order under sections 517, 518
or 519
|
|
520. Any Court of appeal,
confirmation, reference or revision may direct any order under section 517,
section 518 or section 519, passed by a Court subordinate thereto, to be
stayed pending consideration by the former Court, and may modify, alter or
annul such order and make any further orders that may be just.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Destruction of libelous and other
matter
|
|
521.(1) On a conviction under the Penal Code, section 292, section 293, section 501 or section
502, the Court may order the destruction of all the copies of the thing in
respect of which the conviction was had, and which are in the custody of
the Court or remain in the possession or power of the person convicted.
(2) The Court may, in like manner, on a conviction under the Penal Code, section 272, section 273, section 274 or section
275, order the food, drink, drug or medical preparation in respect of which
the conviction was had to be destroyed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to restore possession of
immovable property
|
|
522.(1) Whenever a person is convicted
of an offence attended by criminal force or show of force or by criminal
intimidation and it appears to the Court that by such force or show of
force or by criminal intimidation any person has been dispossessed of any
immovable property, the Court may, if it thinks fit, when convicting such
person or at any time within one month from the date of the conviction
order the person dispossessed to be restored to the possession of the same.
(2) No such order shall prejudice any right or interest to or in such
immovable property which any person may be able to establish in a civil
suit.
(3) An order under this section may be made by any Court of appeal,
confirmation, reference or revision.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure by police upon seizure of
property taken under section 51 or stolen
|
|
523.(1) The seizure by any
police-officer of property taken under section 51, or alleged or suspected
to have been stolen, or found under circumstances which create suspicion of
the commission of any offence, shall be forthwith reported to a Magistrate,
who shall make such order as he thinks fit respecting the disposal of such
property or the delivery of such property to the person entitled to the
possession thereof, or, if such person cannot be ascertained, respecting
the custody and production of such property.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where owner of property
seized unknown
|
|
(2) If the person so entitled is
known, the Magistrate may order the property to be delivered to him on such
conditions (if any) as the Magistrate thinks fit. If such person is
unknown, the Magistrate may detain it and shall, in such case, issue a
Proclamation specifying the articles of which such property consists, and
requiring any person who may have a claim thereto, to appear before him and
establish his claim within 494[
one month] from the date of such proclamation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Procedure where no claimant appears
within six months
|
|
524.(1) If no person within such
period establishes his claim to such property, and if the person in whose
possession such property was found, is unable to show that it was legally
acquired by him, such property shall be at the disposal of the Government, and
may be sold under the orders of the 495[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate], or of a
Magistrate of the first class empowered by the Government in this behalf.
(2) In the case of every order passed under this section, an appeal shall
lie to the Court to which appeals against sentences of the Court passing
such order would lie.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to sell perishable property
|
|
525. If the person entitled to the
possession of such property is unknown or absent and the property is
subject to speedy and natural decay, or if the Magistrate to whom its
seizure is reported is of opinion that its sale would be for the benefit of
the owner, or that the value of such property is less than ten taka the
Magistrate may at any time direct it to be sold; and the provisions of sections
523 and 524 shall, as nearly as may be practicable, apply to the net
proceeds of such sale.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLIV
OF THE TRANSFER OF CRIMINAL CASES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Appellate Division to
transfer cases and appeals
|
|
496[
525A.(1) The Appellate Division may direct the transfer of any particular
case or appeal from one permanent Bench of the High Court Division to
another permanent Bench of the High Court Division, or from any Criminal
Court within the jurisdiction of one permanent Bench of the High Court
Division to any other Criminal Court of equal or superior jurisdiction
within the jurisdiction of another permanent Bench of the High Court
Division, whenever it appears to it that such transfer will promote the
ends of justice, or tend to the general convenience of parties or
witnesses.
(2) The permanent Bench of the High Court Division or the Court, as the
case may be, to which such case or appeal is transferred shall deal with
the same as if it had been originally instituted in, or presented to, such
Bench or Court, as the case may be.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High Court Division may transfer case
or itself try it
|
|
526.(1) Whenever it is made to appear
to the High Court Division-
(a) that a fair and impartial inquiry or trial cannot be had in any
Criminal Court subordinate thereto, or
(b) that some question of law of unusual difficulty is likely to arise, or
(c) that a view of the place in or near which any offence has been
committed may be required for the satisfactory inquiry into or trial of the
same, or
(d) that an order under this section will tend to the general convenience
of the parties or witnesses, or
(e) that such an order is expedient for the ends of justice, or is required
by any provision of this Code; it may order-
(i) that any offence be inquired into or tried by any Court not empowered
under sections 177 to 497[
183] (both inclusive), but in other respects competent to inquire into or
try such offence;
(ii) that any particular case or appeal, or class of cases or appeals, be
transferred from a Criminal Court subordinate to its authority to any other
such Criminal Court of equal or superior jurisdiction;
(iii) that any particular case or appeal be transferred to and tried before
itself; or
(iv) that an accused person be 498[
sent] for trial to itself or to a Court of Session.
(2) When the High Court Division withdraws for trial before itself any case
from any Court it shall 499[
* * *] observe in such trial the same procedure which that Court would have
observed if the case had not been so withdrawn.
(3) The High Court Division may act either on the report of the lower
Court, or on the application of a party interested, or on its own
initiative 500[
:
Provided that no application shall lie to the High Court Division for
transferring a case from one Criminal Court to another Criminal Court in
the same sessions division, unless an application for such transfer has
been made to the Sessions Judge and rejected by him.].
(4) Every application for the exercise of the power conferred by this
section shall be made by motion, which shall, except when the applicant is
the 501[
Attorney-General], be supported by affidavit or affirmation.
(5) When an accused person makes an application under this section, the
High Court Division may direct him to execute a bond, with or without
sureties, conditioned that he will, if so ordered, pay any amount which the
High Court Division may under this section award by way of compensation to
the person opposing the application.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notice to Public Prosecutor of
application under this section
|
|
(6) Every accused person making any
such application shall give to the Public Prosecutor notice in writing of
the application, together with a copy of the grounds on which it is made;
and no order shall be made on the merits of the application unless at least
twenty-four hours have elapsed between the giving of such notice and the
hearing of the application.
(6A) Where any application for the exercise of the power conferred by this
section is dismissed, the High Court Division may if it is of opinion that
the application was frivolous or vexatious, order the applicant to pay by
way of compensation to any person who has opposed the application such sum
not exceeding 502[
one thousand taka] as it may consider proper in the circumstances of the
case.
(7) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to affect any order made under
section 197.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjournment on application under this
section
|
|
(8) If in any inquiry under Chapter
VIII 503[
* * *] or any trial, any party interested intimates to the Court at any
stage before the defence closes its case that he intends to make an
application under this section, the Court shall, upon his executing, if so
required, a bond without sureties, of an amount not exceeding two hundred
taka, that he will make such application within a reasonable time to be
fixed by the Court, adjourn the case for such a period as will afford
sufficient time for the application to be made and an order to be obtained
thereon:
Provided that nothing herein contained shall require the Court to adjourn
the case upon a second or subsequent intimation from the same party, or,
where an adjournment under this sub-section has already been obtained by
one of several accused, upon a subsequent intimation by any other accused.
(9) Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained, a Judge presiding in a
Court of Session shall not be required to adjourn a trial under sub-section
(8) if he is of opinion that the person notifying his intention of making
an application under this section has had a reasonable opportunity of
making such an application and has failed without sufficient cause to take
advantage of it.
Explanation-Nothing contained in sub-section (8) or sub-section (9)
restricts the powers of a Court under section 344.
(10) If, before the argument (if any) for the admission of an appeal
begins, or, in the case of an appeal admitted, before the argument for the
appellant begins, any party interested intimates to the Court that he
intends to make an application under this section, the Court shall, upon
such party executing, if so required, a bond without sureties of an amount
not exceeding two hundred taka that he will make such application within a
reasonable time to be fixed by the Court, postpone the appeal for such a
period as will afford sufficient time for the application to be made and an
order to be obtained thereon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
526A. [Omitted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1969 (Ordinance No. XX of
1969).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Sessions Judge to transfer
cases
|
|
504[
526B.(1) Whenever it is made to appear to a Sessions Judge that an order
under this section is expedient for the ends of justice, he may order that
any particular case be transferred from one Criminal Court to another
Criminal Court in his sessions division.
(2) The Sessions Judge may act either on the report of the lower Court, or
on the Application of a party interested, or on his own initiative.
(3) The provisions of sub-sections (4) to (10) (both inclusive) of section
526 shall apply in relation to an application to the Sessions Judge for an
order under sub-section (1) as they apply in relation to an application to
the High Court Division for an order sub-section (1) of section 526.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
527. [Omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sessions Judge may withdraw cases from
Assistant Sessions Judge
|
|
528.(1) Any Sessions Judge may
withdraw any case from, or recall any case which he has made over to, any 505[
Joint] Sessions Judge subordinate to him.
(1A) At any time before the trial of the case or the hearing of the appeal
has commenced before the Additional Sessions Judge, any Sessions Judge may
recall any case or appeal which he has made over to any Additional Sessions
Judge.
(1B) Where a Sessions Judge withdraws or recalls a case under sub-section
(1) or recalls a case or appeal under sub-section (IA), he may either try
the case in his own Court or hear the appeal himself, or make it over in
accordance with the provisions of this Code to another Court for trial or
hearing, as the case may be.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
506[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate or District ]
Magistrate may withdraw or refer cases
|
|
(2) [The Chief Metropolitan Magistrate
or 507[
Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate] may withdraw any case
from, or recall any case which he has made over to, any Magistrate
subordinate to him, and may inquire into or try such case himself, or refer
it for inquiry or trial to any other such Magistrate competent to inquire
into or try the same.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to authorise 508[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] to withdraw
classes of cases
|
|
(3) The Government 509[
with the approval of the High Court Division] may authorize the 510[
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate] to withdraw
from any Magistrate subordinate to him either such classes of cases as he
thinks proper, or particular classes of cases.
(4) Any Magistrate may recall any case made over by him under section 192,
sub-section (2), to any other Magistrate and may inquire into or try such
case himself.
(5) A Magistrate making an order under this section shall record in writing
his reasons for making the same.
CHAPTER XLIVA.–[Omitted by the Criminal Law (Extinction of
Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No. II of 1950), Schedule.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLV
OF IRREGULAR PROCEEDINGS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Irregularities which do not vitiate
proceedings
|
|
529. If any Magistrate not empowered
by law to do any of the following things, namely:–
(a) to issue a search-warrant under section 98;
(b) to order, under section 155, the police to investigate an offence;
(c) to hold an inquest under section 176;
(d) to issue process, under section 186, for the apprehension of a person
within the local limits of his jurisdiction who has committed an offence
outside such limits;
(e) to take cognizance of an offence under section 190, sub-section (1),
clause (a), or clause (b);
(f) to transfer a case under section 192;
(g) to tender a pardon under section 337 or section 338;
(h) to sell property under section 524 or section 525; or
(i) to withdraw a case and try it himself under section 528;
erroneously in good faith does that thing, his proceedings shall not be set
aside merely on the ground of his not being so empowered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Irregularities which vitiate
proceedings
|
|
530. If any Magistrate, not being
empowered by law in this behalf, does any of the following thins, namely:–
(a) attaches and sells property under section 88;
(b) issues a search-warrant for a letter, parcel or other thing in the Post
Office, or a telegram in the Telegraph Department;
(c) demands security to keep the peace;
(d) demands security for good behaviour;
(e) discharges a person lawfully bound to be of good behaviour;
(f) cancels a bond to keep the peace;
(g) makes an order under section 133 as to a local nuisance;
(h) prohibits, under section 143, the repetition or continuance of a public
nuisance;
(i) issues an order under section 144;
(j) makes an order under Chapter XII;
(k) takes cognizance, under section 190, sub-section (1) clause (c), of an
offence;
(l) passes a sentence, under section 349, on proceedings recorded by
another Magistrate;
(m) calls, under section 435, for proceedings;
(n) makes an order for maintenance;
(o) revises, under section 515, an order passed under section 514;
(p) tries an offender;
(q) tries an offender summarily; or
(r) decides an appeal;
his proceedings shall be void.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceedings in wrong place
|
|
531. No finding, sentence or order of
any Criminal Court shall be set aside merely on the ground that the
inquiry, trial or other proceeding in the course of which it was arrived at
or passed, took place in a wrong sessions division, district, 511[
***] or other local area, unless it appears that such error has in fact
occasioned a failure of justice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
532. [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-compliance with provisions of
section 164 or 364
|
|
533.(1) If any Court, before which a
confession or other statement of an accused person recorded or purporting
to be recorded under section 164 or section 364 is tendered or has been
received in evidence, finds that any of the provisions of either of such
sections have not been complied with by the Magistrate recording the
statement, it shall take evidence that such person duly make the statement
recorded; and, notwithstanding anything contained in the Evidence Act, 1872, section 91, such statement shall be
admitted if the error has not injured the accused as to his defence on the
merits.
(2) The provisions of this section apply to Courts of Appeal, Reference and
Revision.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
534. [Omitted by Schedule of the
Criminal Law (Extinction of Discriminatory Privileges) Act, 1949 (Act No.
II of 1950).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of omission to prepare charge
|
|
535.(1) No finding or sentence
pronounced or passed shall be deemed invalid merely on the ground that no
charge was framed, unless, in the opinion of the Court of appeal or
revision, a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned thereby.
(2) If the Court of appeal or revision thinks that a failure of justice has
been occasioned by an omission to frame a charge, it shall order that a
charge be framed, and that the trial be recommenced from the point
immediately after the framing of the charge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Omitted
|
|
536. [Omitted by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finding or sentence when reversible by
reason of error or omission in charge or other proceedings
|
|
537. Subject to the provisions
hereinbefore contained, no finding, sentence or order passed by a Court of
competent jurisdiction shall be reversed or altered under Chapter XXVII or
on appeal or revision on account–
(a) of any error, omission or irregularity in the complaint, summons,
warrant, charge, proclamation, order, judgment or other proceedings before
or during trial or in any inquiry or other proceedings under this Code, or
512[
* * *]
513[
* * *]
Explanation–In determining whether any error, omission or
irregularity in any proceeding under this Code has occasioned a failure of
justice, the Court shall have regard to the fact whether the objection
could and should have been raised at an earlier stage in the proceedings.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attachment not illegal, person making
same not trespasser for defect or want of form in proceedings
|
|
538. No. attachment made under this
Code shall be deemed unlawful, nor shall any person making the same be
deemed a trespasser, on account of any defect or want of form in the
summons, conviction, writ of attachment or other proceedings relating
thereto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XLVI
MISCELLANEOUS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Courts and persons before whom
affidavits may be sworn
|
|
539. Affidavits and affirmations to be
used before High Court Division or any officer of such Court may be sworn
and affirmed before such Court or the Clerk of the State or any
Commissioner or other person appointed by such Court for that purpose, or
any Judge, or any Commissioner for taking affidavits in any Court of Record
in Bangladesh 514[
* * *].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Affidavit in proof of conduct of
public servant
|
|
515[
539A.(1) When any application is made to any Court in the course of any
inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code, and allegations are
made therein respecting any public servant, the applicant may give evidence
of the facts alleged in the application by affidavit, and the Court may, if
it thinks fit, order that evidence relating to such facts be so given.
An affidavit to be used before any Court other than High Court Division
under this section may be sworn or affirmed in the manner prescribed in
section 539, or before any Magistrate.
Affidavits under this section shall be confined to, and shall state
separately, such facts as the deponent is able to prove from his own
knowledge and such facts as he has reasonable ground to believe to be true,
and, in the latter case, the deponent shall clearly state the grounds of
such belief.
(2) The Court may order any scandalous and irrelevant matter in an
affidavit to be struck out or amended.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Local inspection
|
|
539B.(1) Any Judge or Magistrate may
at any stage of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding, after due notice to
the parties, visit and inspect any place in which an offence is alleged to
have been committed, or any other place which it is in his opinion necessary
to view for the purpose of property appreciating the evidence given at such
inquiry or trial, and shall without unnecessary delay record a memorandum
of any relevant facts observed at such inspection.
(2) Such memorandum shall form part of the record of the case. If the
Public Prosecutor, complainant or accused so desires, a copy of the
memorandum shall be furnished to him free of cost:
516[
* * *]]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to summon material witness or
examine person present
|
|
540. Any Court may, at any stage of
any inquiry, trial or other proceeding under this Code, summon any person
as a witness, or examine any person in attendance, though not summoned as a
witness, or recall and re-examine any person already examined; and the
Court shall summon and examine or recall and re-examine any such person if
his evidence appears to it essential to the just decision of the case.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provision for inquiries and trial
being held in the absence of accused in certain cases
|
|
540A.(1) At any stage of an inquiry or
trial under this Code, where two or more accused are before the Court, if
the Judge or Magistrate is satisfied, for reasons to be recorded, that any
one or more of such accused is or are incapable of remaining before the
Court, he may, if such accused is represented by 517[
an advocate], dispense with his attendance and proceed with such inquiry or
trial in his absence, and may, at any subsequent stage of the proceedings,
direct the personal attendance of such accused.
(2) If the accused in any such case is not represented by 518[
an advocate], or if the Judge or Magistrate considers his personal
attendance necessary, he may, if he thinks fit, and for reasons to be
recorded by him, either adjourn such inquiry or trial, or order that the
case of such accused be taken up or tried separately.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to appoint place of imprisonment
|
|
541.(1) Unless when otherwise provided
by any law for the time being in force, the Government may direct in what
place any person liable to be imprisoned or committed to custody under this
Code shall be confined.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Removal to criminal jail of accused or
convicted persons who are in confinement in civil jail, and their return to
the civil jail
|
|
(2) If any person liable to be
imprisoned or committed to custody under this Code is in confinement in a
civil jail, the Court or Magistrate ordering the imprisonment or committal
may direct that the person be removed to a criminal jail.
(3) When a person is removed to a criminal jail under sub-section (2), he
shall, on being released therefrom, be sent back to the civil jail, unless
either–
(a) three years have lapsed since he was removed to the criminal jail, in
which case he shall be deemed to have been discharged from the civil jail
under 519[
section 58] of the 520[
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908]; or
(b) the Court which ordered his imprisonment in the civil jail has
certified to the officer in charge of the criminal jail that he is entitled
to be discharged under 521[
section 58] of the 522[
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
542. [Repealed by section 3 and II
Schedule of the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act. 1951 (XXVI of
1951).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interpreter to be bound to interpret
truthfully
|
|
543. When the services of an
interpreter are required by any Criminal Court for the interpretation of
any evidence or statement, he shall be bound to state the true
interpretation of such evidence or statement.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenses of complainants and witnesses
|
|
544. Subject to any rules made by the
Government, any Criminal Court may, if it thinks fit, order payment, on the
part of Government, of the reasonable expenses of any complainant or
witness attending for the purposes of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding
before such Court under this Code.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of Court to pay expenses or
compensation out of fine
|
|
545.(1) Wherever under any law in
force for the time being a Criminal Court imposes a fine or confirms in
appeal, revision or otherwise a sentence of fine, or a sentence of which
fine forms a part, the Court may, when passing judgment, order the whole or
any part of the fine recovered to be applied–
(a) in defraying expossess properly incurred in the prosecution;
(b) in the payment to any person of compensation for any loss or injury
caused by the offence, when substantial compensation is, in the opinion of
the Court, recoverable by such person in a Civil Court;
(c) when any person is convicted of any offence which includes theft,
criminal misappropriation, criminal breach of trust, or cheating, or of
having dishonestly received or retained, or of having voluntarily assisted
in disposing of, stolen property knowing or having reason to believe the
same to be stolen, in compensating any bona fide purchaser, of such
property for the loss of the same if such property is restored to the
possession of the person entitled thereto.
(2) If the fine is imposed in a case which is subject to appeal, no such
payment shall be made before the period allowed for presenting the appeal
has elapsed, or, if an appeal be presented, before the decision of the
appeal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payments to be taken into account in
subsequent suit
|
|
546. At the time of awarding
compensation in any subsequent civil suit relating to the same matter, the
Court shall take into account any sum paid or recovered as compensation
under section 545.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Order of payment of certain fees paid
by complainant in non-cognizable cases
|
|
523[
546A.(1) Whenever any complaint of a non-cognizable offence is made to a
Court, the Court, if it convicts the accused, may in addition to the
penalty imposed upon him, order him to pay to the complainant–
(a) the fee (if any) paid on the petition of compliant or for the
examination of the complainant, and
(b) any fees paid by the complainant for serving processes on his witnesses
or on the accused,
and may further order that, in default of payment, the accused shall suffer
simple imprisonment for a period not exceeding thirty days.
(2) An order under this section may also be made by an Appellate Court, or
by the High Court Division, when exercising its powers of revision.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Moneys ordered to be paid recoverable
as fines
|
|
547. Any money (other than a fine)
payable by virtue of any order made under this code, and the method of
recovery of which is not otherwise expressly provided for shall be
recoverable as if it were a fine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copies of proceedings
|
|
548. If any person affected by a
judgment or order passed by a Criminal Court desires to have a copy of 524[
* * *] any order or deposition or other part of the record be shall, on
applying for such copy, be furnished therewith:
Provided that he pays for the same, unless the Court, for some special
reason, thinks fit to furnish it free of cost.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Delivery to military authorities of
persons liable to the tried by Court-martial
|
|
549.(1) The Government may make rules
consistent with this Code and the Army Act, 1952 (XXXIX of 1952), the Air Force Act, 1953 (VI of 1953), and the Navy Ordinance, 1961 (XXXV of 1961), and any similar law for the
time being in force as to the cases in which persons subject to military,
naval or air force law, shall be tried by a Court to which the Code
applies, or by Court martial, and when any person is brought before a
Magistrate and charged with an offence for which he is liable to be tried
either by a Court to which this Code applies or by a Court-martial such
Magistrate shall have regard to such rules, and shall in proper cases
deliver him, together with a statement of the offence of which he is
accused, to the commanding officer of the regiment, corps, ship or
detachment, to which he belongs, or to the commanding officer of the
nearest military, naval or air-force station, as the case may be, for the
purpose of being tried by Court-martial.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Apprehension of such persons
|
|
(2) Every Magistrate shall, on
receiving a written application for that purpose by the commanding officer
of any body of soldiers, sailors or airman stationed or employed at any
such place, use his utmost endeavours to apprehend and secure any person
accused of such offence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Powers to police to seize property
suspected to be stolen
|
|
550. Any police-officer may seize any
property which may be alleged or suspected to have been stolen, or which
may be found under circumstances which create suspicion of the commission
of any offence. Such police-officer, if subordinate to the officer in
charge of a police-station, shall forthwith report the seizure to that
officer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of superior officers of police
|
|
551. Police -officers superior in rank
to an officer in charge of a police-station may exercise the same powers,
throughout the local area to which they are appointed, as may be exercised
by such officer within the limits of his station.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to compel restoration of
abducted females
|
|
552. Upon complaint made to a 525[
Metropolitan Magistrate 526[
or a Magistrate of the first class] or] District Magistrate on oath of the
abduction or unlawful detention of woman, or of a female child under the
age of sixteen years, for any unlawful purpose, he may make an order for
the immediate restoration of such woman to her liberty, or of such female
child to her husband, parent, guardian or other person having the lawful
charge of such child, and may compel compliance with such order, using such
force as may be necessary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
553. [Repealed by section 3 and II
Schedule of the Federal Laws (Revision and declaration) Act, 1951 (Act No.
XXVI of 1951).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of chartered High Court Division
to make rules for inspection of records of subordinate Courts
|
|
554.(1) With the previous sanction of
the 527[
Government, the Supreme Court] may, from time to time, make rules for the
inspection of the records of subordinate Courts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power of other High Court Division to
make rules for other purposes
|
|
(2) 528[
The Supreme Court] may, from time to time, and with the previous sanction
of the Government–
(a) make rules for keeping all books, entries and accounts to be kept in
all Criminal Courts subordinate to it, and for the preparation and
transmission of any returns or statements to be prepared and submitted by
such Courts;
(b) frame forms for every proceeding in the said Courts for which it thinks
that a form should be provided;
(c) make rules for regulating its own practice and proceedings and the
practice and proceedings of all Criminal Courts subordinate to it; and
(d) make rules for regulating the execution of warrants issued under this
Code for the levy of fines:
Provided that the rules and forms made and framed under this section shall
not be inconsistent with this Code or any other law in force for the time
being.
(3) All rules made under this section shall be published in the official
Gazette.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Forms
|
|
555. Subject to the power conferred by
section 554, and by 529[
article 107 of the Constitution of the People's Republic of Bangladesh], the forms set forth in the fifth schedule, with
such variation as the circumstances of each case require, may be used for
the respective purposes therein mentioned, and if used shall be sufficient.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Case in which Judge or Magistrate is
personally interested
|
|
556. No Judge or Magistrate shall,
except with the permission of the Court to which an appeal lies from his
Court, try 530[
* * *] for trial any case to or in which he is a party, or personally
interested, and no Judge or Magistrate shall hear an appeal from any
judgment or order passed or make himself.
Explanation–A Judge or Magistrate shall not be deemed a party, or
personally interested, within the meaning of this section, to or in any
case by reason only that he is a Municipal Commissioner or otherwise
concerned therein in a public capacity, or by reason only that he has
viewed the place in which an offence is alleged to have been committed, or
any other place in which any other transaction material to the case is
alleged to have occurred, and made an inquiry in connection with the case.
Illustration
A, as Collector, upon consideration of information furnished to him,
directs the prosecution of B or a breach of the excise Laws. A is
disqualified from trying this case as a Magistrate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Practicing pleader not to sit as
Magistrate in certain Courts
|
|
557. No pleader who practices in the
Court of any Magistrate in a district, shall sit as a Magistrate in such
Court or in any Court within the jurisdiction of such Court.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Power to decide language of Courts
|
|
558. The Government may determine
what, for the purposes of this Code, shall be deemed to be the language of
each Court within the territories administered by 531[
it].
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provision for powers of Judges and
Magistrates being exercised by their successors in office
|
|
559.(1) Subject to the other
provisions of this Code, the powers and duties of a Judge or Magistrate may
be exercised or performed by his successor in office.
(2) When there is any doubt as to who is the successor in office of any
Magistrate, 532[
the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or, 533[
the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District Magistrate], the District
Magistrate] shall determine by order in writing the Magistrate who shall,
for the purposes of this Code or of any proceedings or order thereunder, be
deemed to be the successor in office of such Magistrate.
(3) When there is any doubt as to who is the successor in office of any
Additional or Assistant Sessions Judge, the Sessions Judge shall determine
by order in writing the Judge who shall, for the purposes of this Code or
of any proceedings or order thereunder, be deemed to be the successor in
office of such Additional or Assistant Sessions Judge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Officers concerned in sales not to
purchase or bid for property
|
|
560. A public servant having any duty
to perform in connection with the sale of any property under this Code
shall not purchase or bid for the property.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Special provisions with respect to
offence of rape by a husband
|
|
561.(1) Notwithstanding anything in
this Code, no Magistrate 534[
except the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or a] 535[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] shall–
(a) take cognizance of the offence of rape where the sexual intercourse was
by a man with is wife, or
(b) 536[
send] the man for trial for the offence.
(2) And, notwithstanding anything in this Code, 537[
if the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or a] 538[
Chief Judicial Magistrate] deems it necessary to direct an investigation by
a police-officer, with respect to such an offence as is referred to in
sub-section (1), no police-officer of a rank below that of police-inspector
shall be employed either to make, or to take part in, the investigation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saving of inherent power of High Court
Division
|
|
539[
561A. Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent
power of the High Court Division to make such orders as may be necessary to
give effect to any order under this Code, or to prevent abuse of the
process of any Court or otherwise to secure the ends of justice.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Offenders
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
562. [Repealed by section 16 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance, 1960 (Ordinance No. XLV of 1960).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
563. [Repealed by section 16 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance, 1960 (Ordinance No. XLV of 1960).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repealed
|
|
564. [Repealed by section 16 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance, 1960 (Ordinance No. XLV of 1960).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Previously convicted offenders
|
|
|
|
|
Order for notifying address of
previously convicted offender
|
|
565.(1) When any person having been
convicted–
(a) by a Court in Bangladesh of an offence punishable under section 215,
section 489A, section 489B, section 489C, or section 489D of the Penal Code, or of any offence punishable under Chapter XII
or Chapter XVII of that Code, with imprisonment of either description for a
term of three years or upwards, or
540[
* * *],
is again convicted of any offence punishable under any of those sections or
Chapters with imprisonment for a term of three years or upwards by the High
Court Division, Court of Session, 541[
Metropolitan Magistrate], 542[
***] or Magistrate of the first class, such Court or Magistrate may, if it
or he thinks fit, at the time of passing sentence of transportation or
imprisonment on such person, also order that his residence and any change
of or absence from such residence after release be notified as herein after
provided for a term not exceeding five years from the date of the
expiration of such sentence.
(2) If such conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, such order
shall become void.
(3) The Government may make rules to carry out the provisions of this
section relating to the notification of residence or change of or absence
from residence by released convicts.
(4) An order under this section may also be made by an Appellate Court or
by the High Court Division when exercising its powers of revision.
(5) Any person charged with a breach of any such rule may be tried by a
Magistrate of competent jurisdiction in the district in which the place
last notified by him as his place of residence is situated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 Throughout the Code of Criminal Procedure, except otherwise provided, the
words `Bangladesh`, `Government`, `Taka` , `Penal Code` and `High Court
Division` were substituted, for the words `Pakistan` or `Each Province`,
`Central Government` or `Provincial Government` or `Central Government or a
Provincial Government`, `rupees`, `Pakistan Penal Code` and `High Court` or `a High
Court` or `any High Court` or `every High Court` or `each High Court` or
`High Courts` respectively by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
2 The words `or local` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
3 The words and commas “the expression “Magistrate of a division
of a district” shall be deemed to mean “sub-divisional Magistrate” were
omitted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
4 The words and commas “and the expression “Joint Sessions
Judge” shall mean “Additional Sessions Judge” were omitted by section 2 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
5 Clauses (a) and (aa) were substituted, for clause (a) by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
6 Clause (hh) was inserted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2000 (Act No.
XLI of 2000)
7 Clause (j) was substituted, for the former clause (j) by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
8 The words `and any person conducting a prosecution on behalf
of the State in any High Court in the exercise of its original criminal
jurisdiction` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
9 Clause (u) was substituted by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
10 Section 4A was inserted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
11 Section 6 was substituted by section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
12 Sub-section (4) was added by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
13 The letter `A` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
14 Section 8 was substituted by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
15 he semicolon and words `; and the Court of Session for the
Dhaka Metropolitan Area shall be called the Metropolitan Court of Session`
were added by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
16 The letter `a` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
17 The proviso was omitted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
18 Sub-section (3A) was inserted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
19 Section 10 was substituted by section 8 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
20 Section 11 was substituted by 8 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
21 Sub-section (2A) was inserted after the sub-section (2) by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, (Amendment) Act, 2012 (Act No.
XXXVII of 2012).
22 Section 12 was substituted by 8 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
23 The words `outside the Dacca Metropolitan Area` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment)) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
24 The letter `a` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
25 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 9 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
26 Sections 17 was substituted by section 10 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
27 Sections 17A was substituted by section 10 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
28 Sub-section (1) was substituted for the sub-section (1) by
section 11 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
29 Sub-section (3) was omitted by section 11 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
30 The letter `a` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
31 The words and comma `conferred on him or on a Metropolitan
Magistrate under this Code, or under any law for the time being in force`
were substituted, for the words `conferred on him by this Code` by section
2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
32 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 12 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
33 Sub-section (2) was omitted by section 12 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
34 The words `The Government` were substituted, for the words
and commas `A Provincial Government, so far as regards the territories
subject to it, administration,` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
35 The words `Supreme Court` were substituted, for the words
`High Courts` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
36 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 13 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
37 The words `their respective jurisdictions` were substituted,
for the words `and for the whole of the territories administered by the
Provincial Government under which they are serving` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
38 The words `tried by` were substituted, for the words
`committed to` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
39 The words `by the High Court or` were omitted by section 3
and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
40 Section 29B was inserted by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
41 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 14 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
42 The words `or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were
inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
43 The words `or under any law` were substituted, for the words
and comma `section 8, sub-section (1), of the Reformatory Schools Act,
1897, or, in any area in which the said Act has been wholly or in part
repealed by any other law` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
44 Section `29C` was substituted, for section `29C` by section 3
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
45 The words “in consultation with the High Court Division”
after the words “Government may” were inserted by section 15 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
46 The words and comma `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,` where
inserted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1983
(Ordinance No. IV of 1983)
47 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate or any Additional Chief
Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for the words “District Magistrate or
any Additional District Magistrate” by section 15 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
48 The words “Metropolitan Magistrate or” were inserted after
the word “invest” by section 15 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
49 The words `The High Court Division` were substituted, for the
words `A High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
50 The word “Joint” was substituted for the word “Assistant” by
section 15 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
51 The word `ten` was substituted, for the word `seven` by
section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
52 The word `ten` was substituted, for the word `seven` by
section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
53 Sub-section (4) was omitted by section 16 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
54 The words `of Metropolitan Magistrates and` were inserted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
55 The words `five years` were substituted, for the words `three
years` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
56 The words `ten thousand taka` were substituted, for the words
`five thousand taka` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
57 The words `three years` were substituted, for the words `two
years` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
58 The words `five thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `two thousand taka` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
59 The words `two years` were substituted, for the words `one
year` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
60 The words `two thousand taka` were substituted, for the words
`one thousand taka` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
61 Section 33A was inserted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
62 Section 35A was substituted, for section 35A by section 2 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2003 (Act No.
XIX of 2003)
63 The words “Judicial and Executive Magistrate” were
substituted for the words and comma “District Magistrates, Sub-divisonal
Magistrate and Magistrates of the first, second and third classes” by
section 17 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
64 Section 37 was substituted for section 37 by section 18 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
65 The words `under the same Provincial Government` were omitted
by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
66 Section 41 was substituted for section 41 by section 19 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
67 The words “any Magistrate whether Judicial or Executive” were
substituted for the words “a Magistrate” by section 20 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
68 The words `or local` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
69 The words “or Sub-divisional Magistrate” were omitted by
section 21 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
70 The words `transportation for life` construed as a reference
to `imprisonment for life` by section 3 of the Penal Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 1985
(Ordinance No. XLI of 1985)
71 The words `or from any unit of forces of an Acceding State
declared under the Extradition Act, 1903, to be a unit desertion
from which is an extradition offence` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
72 The words and commas `in the Dacca Metropolitan Area, to the
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, and in other areas, to the District
Magistrate, or if the District Magistrate` were substituted, for the words
and commas `to the District Magistrate, or, if he` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
73 The letter `a` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
74 The words “and also to the Chief Judicial Magistrate” were
substituted for the words and comma “or if the District Magistrate so
directs, to the Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 22 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
75 The words “whether Executive or Judicial” after the word
“Magistrate” were inserted by section 23 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
76 The words “whether Executive or Judicial” after the word
“Magistrate” were inserted by section 24 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
77 The words `Supreme Court` were substituted, for the words
`High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
78 The word `Republic` was substituted, for the words `State or
of a Railway Company` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
79 The words, commas and semi-colon `and, when issued by a
Metropolitan Magistrate, shall always be so directed; but any other Court`
were substituted, for the semi-colon and words `; but any Court` by section
2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
80 The words “Magistrate of the first class” were substituted
for the words “District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section
25 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
81 The words “local Jurisdiction” were substituted for the words
“District or Sub-division” by section 25 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
82 The words “Executive Magistrate or District Superintendent of
Police” were substituted for the words “Magistrate or District
Superintendent” by section 26 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
83 The words and comma `or, the Police Commissioner in the Dacca
Metropolitan Area` were inserted by the Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan
Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
84 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Area` were substituted,
for the words `the Dhaka Metropolitan Area` by the Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
85 The words `or Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
86 The words “an Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
words “a Magistrate” by section 27 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
87 The words “the Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
words “the Magistrate” by section 28 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
88 The words `or Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
89 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Area` were substituted,
for the words `the Dacca Metropolitan Area` by the Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
90 The words “Police Commissioner or District Superintendent of
Police” were substituted for the words “Police Commissioner or District
Superintendent” by section 28 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
91 The words “Such Executive Magistrate or” were substituted for
the words “Such Magistrate of” by section 29 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
92 The words “District Superintendent of Police” were
substituted for the words “District Superintendent” by section 29(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
93 The words `or Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
94 The words “District Superintendent of Police” were
substituted for the words “District Superintendent” by section 29(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
95 The words `or Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
96 The words “District Superintendent of Police” were
substituted for the words “District Superintendent” by section 29(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
97 The words `or Police Commissioner` were inserted by the Schedule
of the Dacca Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance No.
LXIX of 1976)
98 The Colon (:) was substituted for the full stop (.) and after
that the new proviso was added by section 29(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
99 The words “local area” were substituted for the words
“District” by section 30 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
100 The words “local area” were substituted for the words
“District” by section 30(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
101 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” at the end of the
words “District Magistrate” were inserted by section 30(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
102 The words `or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
103 The words “local area” were substituted for the words
“District” by section 30(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
104 The words, comma and figures `Order XL of the First Schedule
to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908` were substituted, for
the words and figure `Chapter XXXVI of the Code of Civil Procedure` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule
of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
105 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” at the end of the
words “District Magistrate” were inserted by section 30(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
106 The words `or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
107 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 30(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
108 The words `or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
109 The words “of the first or second class” were omitted by
section 30(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
110 The words `other than a juror or assessor` were omitted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
111 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” after the words
“District Magistrate” were inserted by section 31(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
112 The words `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance
No. LXXXVI of 1976)
113 The words and comma “other Magistrate, whether Executive or
Judicial” were substituted for the words “other Magistrate” by section
31(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
114 The words `Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
115 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” after the words
“District Magistrate” were inserted by section 31(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
116 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate the case may be” after
the words “District Magistrate” were inserted by section 32 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
117 The words and comma “or an Executive Magistrate specially
empowered by the Government in this behalf,” were substituted for the words
and comma “sub-divisional Magistrate, Metropolitan Magistrate or Magistrate
of the first class” by section 33(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
118 The words `Sub-divisional Magistrate or a Metropolitan
Magistrate` were substituted, for the words `or a Sub-divisional
Magistrate` by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
119 The words, figures and comma `section 16 of the Customs Act, 1969` were substituted, for
the words, figures and comma `section 19 of the Sea Customs Act, 1878` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
120 Sections 99A to 99G were inserted by Schedule III of the
Press Law Repeal and Amending Act, 1922 (Act No. XIV of 1922)
121 Section 99A was substituted, for the former section 99A by
section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
122 The words “the Vice President of Bangladesh” were omitted by
section 34 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
123 The words and commas `any such matter, word or visible
representation,` were substituted, for the words `any treasonable or
seditious or other matter of such a nature` by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
124 The words and commas `any such matter, word or visible
representation` were substituted, for the words `treasonable or seditious
or other matter of such a nature` by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
125 The words `The Supreme Court` were substituted, for the
words `Every High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
126 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by section
2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
127 The words “or an Executive Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 35 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
128 The words and comma “Any Magistrate, whether Executive or
Judicial” were substituted for the words “Any Magistrate” by section 36 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
129 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Magistrate` were
inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
130 The words and comma “a District Magistrate, a sub-divisional
Magistrate” were omitted by section 37(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
131 The words and number “including a Court hearing appeals
under section 407” were omitted by section 37(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
132 The words “a District Magistrate or any other Executive
Magistrate” were substituted for the words and commas “a Metropolitan
Magistrate, District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of
the first class” by section 38(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
133 The words `other than the Chief Metropolitan or` were
substituted, for the words and letter `other than a` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
134 The words “Chief Metropolitan or” were omitted by section
38(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
135 The words, brackets, comma and figure `provisions of the Printing Presses and Publications (Declaration and
Registration) Act, 1973` were substituted, for the words and comma
`rules laid down in the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867` by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
136 The words and comma “District Magistrate, or any other
Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the words and comma “Chief
Metropolitan or District Magistrate, or a Metropolitan Magistrate or
Magistrate of the first class” by section 39 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
137 The words and comma “District Magistrate, or an Executive
Magistrate” were substituted for the words and commas “a Metropolitan
Magistrate, District Magistrate, or Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate
of the first class” by section 40 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
138 The words and comma “District Magistrate, or any other
Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the words and commas
“Metropolitan Magistrate, District Magistrate, or Sub-divisional Magistrate
or a Magistrate of the first class” by section 41 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
139 The word “Joint” was substituted for the word “Assistant” by
section 42 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
140 The word “Joint” was substituted for the word “Assistant” by
section 42 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
141 The words “or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were omitted by
section 43(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
142 The words “Chief Metropolitan or” were omitted by section
43(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
143 The words “or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were omitted by
section 43(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
144 The words “or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were omitted by
section 43(d) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
145 The words “or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were omitted by
section 43(d) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
146 The words “Chief Metropolitan or” were omitted by section 44
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
147 The words “District Magistrate or any other Executive
Magistrate” were substituted for the words and commas “Metropolitan
Magistrate, District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of
the first class” by section 45 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
148 Sub-section (3) of section 126 was re-numbered as section
126A by section 23 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act
XVIII of 1923)
149 The words “Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
word “Magistrate” by section 46 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
150 The words “Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
word “Magistrate” by section 47 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
151 The words, letter commas and figure `or a volunteer enrolled
under the Indian Volunteers Act, 1869, and acting as such,` were omitted by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
152 The words “Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
word “Magistrate” by section 48 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
153 The words `or the Police Commissioner in the Dacca
Metropolitan Area` were inserted by the Schedule of the Dacca Metropolitan
Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance No. LXIX of 1976)
154 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Area` were substituted,
for the words `the Dacca Metropolitan Area` by the Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
155 The words “an Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
word “a Magistrate” by section 49 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
156 The words `or the Police Commissioner` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Dhaka Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976` (Ordinance No. LXIX of
1976)
157 The words, commas and figure `or of any Volunteers enrolled
under the Indian Volunteers Act, 1869,` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
158 The words “no Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
words “no Magistrate” by section 50 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
159 The words “an Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
words “a Magistrate” by section 50 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
160 Section 132A was inserted by the Schedule of the Dacca
Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance No. LXIX of
1976)
161 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Area` were substituted,
for the words `the Dacca Metropolitan Area` by the Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
162 The words “or any other Executive Magistrate” were
substituted for the words “a Sub-divisional Magistrate or a Magistrate the
first class” by section 51 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
163 The words “Executive Magistrate” were substituted for the
words “Magistrate of the first class or second class” by section 51 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
164 lause (b) was substituted, for clause (b) by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
165 The words and figure `or apply for the appointment of a jury
as required by section 2 and Schedule of section 135` were omitted by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
166 The words `in the manner provided in Chapter XX` were
substituted, for the words `as in a summons case` by section 8 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
167 Section 139A was inserted by section 26 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
168 The words and figure `or section 138` were omitted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
169 The words, figure and comma `or section 138, as the case may
require` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
170 The comma, words and figure `, nor shall any question in
respect of the existence of any such public right be inquired into by any
jury appointed under section 138` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of
the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
171 The words and figure `or section 137` were substituted, for
the comma, words and figures `, section 137 or section 139` by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
172 The commas and words `, whether a jury to be, or has been,
appointed or not,` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
173 The words “any other Executive Magistrate” were substituted
for the words and comma “Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other
Magistrate” by section 52 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
174 The words `or local` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
175 The words “or any other Executive Magistrate” were
substituted for the words, commas and brackets “Sub-divisional Magistrate,
or of other Magistrate (not being a Magistrate of the third class)” by
section 53 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
176 Sub-section (7) was added by the Schedule of the Dacca
Metropolitan Police (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976 (Ordinance No. LXIX of
1976)
177 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Area` were substituted,
for the words `the Dacca Metropolitan Area` by the Schedule III of the Chittagong Metropolitan Police Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLVIII of
1978)
178 The letter, words and comma `a Metropolitan Magistrate,
District Magistrate` were substituted, for the words `the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate, a District Magistrate` by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
179 The words “District Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate
specially empowered by the Government in this behalf” were substituted for
the words and commas “Metropolitan Magistrate, District Magistrate,
Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class” by section 54
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
180 The words `The Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or` were
inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
181 The words “such Magistrate” were substituted for the words
“the Metropolitan Magistrate or the District Magistrate or the Magistrate
who has attached the subject of dispute” by section 55 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
182 The words, comma and figure `Code of Civil Procedure, 1908`
were substituted, for the words `Code of Civil Procedure` by section 3 and
2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
183 The words and comma `any Metropolitan Magistrate,` were
substituted, for the words `the chief Metropolitan Magistrate or any` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
184 The words and comma “District Magistrate, or Executive Magistrate
specially empowered by the Government in this behalf” were substituted for
the words and commas “Metropolitan Magistrate, District Magistrate,
Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class” by section 56
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
185 The words `the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or` were
omitted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
186 The words “or Sub-divisional Magistrate” were omitted by
section 57 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
187 The word `advocate` was substituted, for the word `pleaders`
by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
188 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
189 The comma, words and letter `, or of a Presidency
Magistrate` were omitted by section 3 and Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
190 The words and comma `Any Metropolitan Magistrate, any
Magistrate of the first class` were substituted, for the comma and words`,
any Magistrate of the first class` by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
191 The words “nearest Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “nearest Magistrate” by section 58(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
192 The word `send` was substituted for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance XLIX of 1978)
193 Sub-section (4) was substituted for sub-section (4) by
section 58(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
194 Sub-section (4A) after sub-section (4) was inserted by
section 58(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
195 Sub-section (5) was substituted for sub-section (5) by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992
(Act No. XLII of 1992)
196 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
197 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
198 The words and comma `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
199 The words “or the Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted
for the words “District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section
59 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
200 Section 171 was renumbered as sub-section (1) of that
section by section 10 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
201 Sub-section (2) was added by section 10 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
202 Sub-sections (3A) and (3B) were inserted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
203 The words “nearest Executive Magistrate” were substituted
for the words “nearest Magistrate” by section 60(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
204 The words “of the District Magistrate” were substituted for
the words and comma “the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, the District
Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 60(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
205 The words “the District Magistrate” were substituted for the
words and comma “the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, the District Magistrate
or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 60(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
206 Sub-section (5) was substituted for sub-section (5) by
section 60(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
207 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
208 The proviso was omitted by section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
209 The word `Dhaka` was substituted, for the words `the State
of Junagadh` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
210 The word `Chittagong` was substituted, for the words
`Karachi` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
211 The word `Chittagong` was substituted, for the words
`Karachi` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
212 The words `the same` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
213 The word `the` was substituted for the word `that` by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
214 The words `a Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
215 The words “or a Magistrate of the first class” were
substituted for the words and commas “, a District Magistrate,
Sub-divisional Magistrate, or, if he is specially empowered in this behalf
by the Government, a Magistrate of the first class” by section 61 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
216 The figure `183` was substituted, for the figure `184` by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
217 The words “such Magistrate shall send the person arrested to
the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate” were
substituted for the words and comma “other than a Metropolitan Magistrate
or District Magistrate, such Magistrate shall send the person arrested to
the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 62 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
218 Second paragraph of section 188 was omitted by section 3 and
2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
219 The words `except with the sanction of the Government` were substituted,
for the words and commas `unless the Political Agent, if there is one, for
the territory in which the offence is alleged to have been committed,
certifies that, in his opinion, the charge ought to be inquired into in
Pakistan; and, where there is no Political Agent, the sanction of the
Provincial Government shall be required` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of
the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
220 The words, comma and figure `the Extradition Act, 1974` were substituted for the
words, comma and figure `the Extradition Act, 1903` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
221 The words `the political Agent or` omitted by section 3 and
2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
222 The words and comma “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,” before
the words “Metropolitan Magistrate” were inserted by section 63(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
223 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by section
2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
224 The words, comma, brackets and figure “Chief Judicial
Magistrate, Magistrate of the first class and any other Magistrate
specially empowered in this behalf under sub-section (2) or (3)” were substituted
for the words and comma “District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate
and any other Magistrate specially empowered in this behalf” by section
63(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
225 Sub-section (2) was substituted for Sub-section (2) by
section 63(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
226 The words “first or” were omitted by section 63(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
227 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
228 Sub-section (4) was added after sub-section (3) by section
63(d) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
229 The words and commas “the expression “Magistrate of a
division of a district” shall be deemed to mean “sub-divisional Magistrate”
were omitted by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
230 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
231 The words and comma `The Metropolitan Magistrate, or any`
were substituted, for the word and comma `Any,` by section 2 and Schedule
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
232 The words `The Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were
substituted, for the words `the Metropolitan Magistrate` by section 2 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
233 The words “any Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted
for the words “any District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate” by
section 64(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
234 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 64(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
235 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
236 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
237 The word “Joint” was substituted for the word “Assistant” by
section 65 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
238 The words, comma and figure `Registration Act, 1908` were
substituted, for the words, comma and figure `Indian Registration Act, 1877` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
239 The words and comma `Government, or some officer empowered
in this behalf by the Government` were substituted, for the words and comma
`Central Government or the Provincial Government concerned, or some officer
empowered in this behalf by either of the two Governments` by section 3 and
2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
240 Section 196A was inserted by section 5 of the Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1913 ( No. VIII of 1913)
241 The words and comma `Government, or some officer empowered
in this behalf by the Government` were substituted, for the words and comma
`Central Government or the Provincial Government concerned, or some officer
empowered in this behalf by either of the two Governments` by section 3 and
2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
242 The words, commas and letter `Government, or the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate, or a` were substituted, for the words and comma
`Government, or a` by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
243 The words “or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were
omitted by section 66 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
244 Section 196B was inserted by section 49 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
245 The words ` the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or a District
Magistrate` were substituted, for the letter and words `a District Magistrate`
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance LXXXVI of 1976)
246 The words “the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or” were
omitted by section 67 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
247 The words `previous sanction of the Government` were
substituted, for the words `previous sanction` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, (Act No. VIII of 1973)
248 Clauses (a) and (b) were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
249 The words `The Government` were substituted, for the words
and commas `The President or Governor, as the case may be,` by section 3
and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
250 Section 199A was inserted by section 53 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
251 Section 199B was inserted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1943
(Act No. XXVIII of 1943)
252 The words and commas `upon oath the complainant and such of
the witnesses present, if any, as he may consider necessary,` were
substituted for the words and commas `the complainant and the witnesses
present, if any, upon oath,` by section 11 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
253 The words `by the complainant or witness so examined` were
substituted, for the words `by section 2 and Schedule of the complainant`
by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
254 The words `such examination` were substituted, for the
letter and words `a Magistrate to examine the complainant` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
255 The words `such examination` were substituted, for the words
and letter `the examination of a complainant` by section 2 and Schedule of
the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
256 Clause (b) was omitted by the Schedule of the Adaptation of
Central Acts and Ordinances Order, 1949
257 The words and commas `examined the complainant and witness,
if any,` were substituted, for the words `examined the complainant` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
258 The words `re-examine them` were substituted, for the words
`re-examine the complainant` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
259 The words and figure `provisions of section 200 have been
complied with` were substituted, for the words and figures `complainant has
been examined on oath under the provisions of section 200` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
260 A colon was substituted, for the full-stop at the end of the
first proviso and thereafter a new proviso was added by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
261 Second proviso was omitted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1980
(Act No. XXX of 1980)
262 Proviso was added by section 12 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
263 A colon was substituted for the full-stop at the end of
sub-section (2A) and thereafter the proviso was added by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
264 Sub-section 2(B) was added by section 12 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
265 Sub-sections (1A) and (1B) were inserted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
266
267 Sections 205A, 205B, 205C and 205D were inserted by section
2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIV of
1978)
268 The words and commas “and the expression “Joint Sessions
Judge” shall mean “Additional Sessions Judge” were omitted by section 2 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
269 Section 205CC was inserted by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
270 The words and comma `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate,` were
inserted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1983
(Ordinance No. IV of 1983)
271 The words “or Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted
for the words “District Magistrate or the Additional District Magistrate”
by section 68(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
272 The words and commas `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or, as
the case may be, District Magistrate` were substituted, for the words
`District Magistrate` by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1983
(Ordinance No. IV of 1983)
273 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 68(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
274 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 68(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
275 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate” were substituted for the words “District
Magistrate” by section 68(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
276 The words and comma “Additional Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate or, Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “Additional District Magistrate” by section 68(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
277 The commas and words `, or, in the case of trials before the
Court of Session or High Court Division, before the verdict of the jury is
returned or the opinions of the assessors are expressed` were omitted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
278 The words and figure `section 226 or` omitted by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
279 The words `or local` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act 1973, (Act No. VIII of 1973)
280 The word `cases` was substituted, for the words
`summons-cases` by section 15 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
281 Section 241A was inserted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
282 Section 242 was substituted, for the former section 242 by
section 16 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
283 The words and commas `If, after such consideration and
hearing as aforesaid, the Magistrate is of opinion that there is ground for
presuming that the accused has committed as offence, the Magistrate shall
frame a formal charge` were substituted, for the words and comma `When the
accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate, a formal charge shall
be framed` by section 8 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
284 The words `with which he is charged` were substituted, for
the words `of which he is accused` by section 17 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
285 The words and figure “section 562” were omitted by section
69 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
286 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Magistrate` were
inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
287 The words and comma “Chief Judicial Magistrate, any other Judicial
Magistrate” were substituted for the words and comma “District Magistrate,
any other Magistrate” by section 70 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
288 The words `one thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `one hundred taka` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
289 The words `five hundred taka` were substituted, for the
words `fifty taka` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
290 The words `one hundred taka` were substituted, for the words
`fifty taka` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
291 Sub-section (5) was added by section 20 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
(Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
292 Clause (a) was substituted, for clause (a) by section 2 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
293 The words “or the District Magistrate” were omitted by
section 71(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
294 The words `any Metropolitan Magistrate or Magistrate` were
substituted, for the words `any Magistrate` by section 2 and Schedule of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
295 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate or` were omitted by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
296 The words “specially empowered in this behalf by the
Government” were omitted by section 71(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
297 The words “and specially empowered in this behalf by the
Government” were omitted by section 71(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
298 The word `shall` was substituted, for the words and commas
`may, if he or they think fit,` by section 22 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
299 The words `two years` were substituted, for the words `one
year` by section 22 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
300 The words `ten thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `five hundred taka` by section 9 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
301 The words `ten thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `five hundred taka` by section 9 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
302 The words `ten thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `five hundred taka` by section 9 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
303 The words `ten thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `five hundred taka` by section 9 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
304 The words and figures `section 426 and 427` were
substituted, for the word and figure `section 427` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
305 The words, figure and commas `criminal trespass, under
section 447, and` were inserted before the words `house-trespass` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
306 The words and figure `and offences under sections 509 and
510` were inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
307 Sub-clause (jj) was substituted, for sub-clause (jj) by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1992 (Act No.
III of 1992)
308 The figure `33A` was substituted, for the figure `34` by
section 22 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
309 Clauses (a) and (aa) were substituted, for clause (a) by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
310 The words and figure `in Chapter XX` were substituted, for
the words `or summons-cases` by section 23 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
311 The words and commas `in summons cases, and the procedure
prescribed for warrant-cases shall be followed in warrant cases,` were
omitted by section 2, Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
312 The words `two years` were substituted, for the words `three
months` by section 23 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
313 The words and figure `and memorandum of the substance of the
evidence as required by section 355` were inserted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
314 The CHAPTER XXIII was substituted, for CHAPTER XXIII by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978).
315 The words `High Court Division or` were omitted by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reform Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978)
316 The words “a Metropolitan Magistrate” were substituted for
the words and commas “the District Magistrate, a Metropolitan Magistrate, a
Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 72(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
317 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate shall” were substituted
for the words “District Magistrate shall” by section 72(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
318 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 72(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
319 The words and comma `or High Court Division, as the case may
be` were omitted, by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
320 The words and comma `before the judgment is passed, the
Court of Session trying the case` were substituted, for the words and comma
`after commitment, but before judgment is passed, the Court to which the
commitment is made` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
321 The words `the committing Magistrate or` were omitted, by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
322 The words “or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief
Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for the words “or the District
Magistrate” by section 73 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
323 Clause (j) was substituted, for the former clause (j) by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
324 Section 339A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
325 The words `High Court Division or` were omitted by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
326 The words, figures, comma and brackets `section 265D,
sub-section (2)` were substituted, for the words, comma and brackets
`section 271, sub-section (1)` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
327 The words and commas `the jury, or the Court with the aid of
assessors, or the Magistrate, as the case may be,` were omitted by section
2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
328 Sections 339B and 339C were inserted by section 24 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
329 sub-section (1) was substituted, for sub-section (1) by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982), section 10
330 The words `published in at least two national daily Bengali
Newspapers having wide circulation` were substituted, for the words and
comma `notified in the official Gazette, and also published in at least one
Bengali daily Newspaper` by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
331 The words `one hundred and eighty days` were substituted,
for the words `one hundred and twenty days` by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992
(Act No. XLII of 1992)
332 The words `received by him` were substituted, for the words
and comma `taken cognizance of, or received by him` by section 11 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
333 The words `three hundred and sixty days` were substituted,
for the words `two hundred and forty days` by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992
(Act No. XLII of 1992)
334 Sub-section (2A) was inserted by section 11 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
335 Sub-section (2B) was inserted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
336 Sub-section (4) was substituted, for the former sub-section
(4) by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992
(Act No. XLII of 1992)
337 Sub-section (5) was substituted, for the former sub-section
(5) by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1985
(Ordinance No. XXIX of 1985)
338 Sub-section (6) was substituted, for the former sub-section
(6) by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1991 (Act No.
XVI of 1991)
339 Clause (a) was omitted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1992
(Act No. XLII of 1992)
340 Sub-section (3) was added by section 2 and Schedule of the
Law Reform Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978)
341 The words `proceedings result` were substituted, for the
words and comma `inquiry result in a commitment, or if such trial results`
by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
342 The words and brackets `and the jury (if any)` were omitted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
343 The words `and any person conducting a prosecution on behalf
of the State in any High Court in the exercise of its original criminal
jurisdiction` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
344 Clause (u) was substituted by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
345 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the word “Magistrate” by section 74 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
346 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
347 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the word “Magistrate” by section 74 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
348 The words ` Chief Judicial Magistrate` were substituted for
the word ` Magistrate` by section 74 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment ) Ordinance, 2007
(Ordinance No. 2 of 2007).
349 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the word “Magistrate” by section 74 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
350 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the word “Magistrate” by section 74 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
351 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
352 Section 347 was substituted, for section 347 by section 5 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1980
(Act No. XXX of 1980)
353 The word `sending` was substituted, for the word
`committing` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reform Ordinance, 1978
(Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978)
354 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
355 The words and comma `or High Court Division, as the case may
be` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
356 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
357 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
358 The words `or High Court Division` were omitted, by section
2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
359 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
360 The word, figure and letter `section 241A` were substituted,
for the words, figures, letters and comma `section 250B or section 250H, as
the case may be` by section 13 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
361 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the
first class empowered in this behalf by the Chief Judicial Magistrate” were
substituted for the words “District Magistrate or Sub-divisional
Magistrate” by section 75(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
362 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the
first class empowered in this behalf by the Chief Judicial Magistrate” were
substituted for the words “District Magistrate or Sub-divisional
Magistrate” by section 75(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
363 Section 349A was inserted by section 14 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
364 Section 4A was inserted by section 4 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
365 The proviso was substituted, for the original proviso by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
366 Section 350A was inserted by section 94 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
367 The words, figures and commas “sections 15 and 16 or, as the
case may be, section 19 and 21” were substituted for the words and figures
“sections 15 and 16” by section 76 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
368 The words and figure `in the course of an inquiry under
Chapter XVIII or` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
369 The figure and comma `XVIII,` were omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
370 The figure and comma `XXI,` were omitted by section 26 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
371 The words `Assistant Sessions Judge” were substituted for
the words `Assistant Sessions Judges” by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
2007 (Ordinance No. 4 of 2007).
372 The words and figures `In cases tried under Chapter XX or
Chapter XXII` were substituted, for the words, figures, brackets, letters
and commas `In summons-cases tried before a Magistrate and in the cases of
the offences mentioned in sub-section (1) of section 260, clauses (b) to
(m), both inclusive, when tried` by section 27 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
373 The word and figure `Chapter XII` were substituted, for the
words and figures `Chapters XII and XVIII` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
374 The words `The Supreme Court` were substituted, for the
words `Every High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
375 Sub-section (5) was substituted, for sub-section (5) by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
376 The words `transportation for life` construed as a reference
to `imprisonment for life` by section 3 of the Penal Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 1985
(Ordinance No. XLI of 1985)
377 The words and commas `or, in the case of the High Court
Division, by the Letters Patent of such High Court Division` were omitted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
378 The words and figure `case under Chapter XX` were
substituted, for the word `summons-case` by section 28 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
379 The words and commas “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the
Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case may be, and District Magistrate”
were substituted for the words “District Magistrate” by section 77 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
380 Sub-section (2) was substituted, for sub-section (2) by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
381 The words and comma `whether tried with the aid of assessors
or by jury,` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
382 The words `transportation for life` construed as a reference
to `imprisonment for life` by section 3 of the Penal Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 1985
(Ordinance No. XLI of 1985)
383 The words `or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
384 The word `transportation` construed as a reference to
`imprisonment for life` by section 3 of the Penal Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 1985,
(Ordinance No. XLI of 1985)
385 The words `or of the Central Government when such right is
delegated to it` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
386 The words and commas `or, in virtue of any power delegated
to it, by the Central Government` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
387 Section 402A was inserted by the Government of India
(Adaptation of Indian Laws) Order, 1937
388 The words `or the discharge of the accused` were
substituted, for the commas, words and figure `, the discharge of the
accused or any entry made upon a charge under section 273,` by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
389 The first proviso was omitted by section 78(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
390 The word “further” of the second proviso was omitted by
section 78(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
391 Section 406A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
392 Clauses (a), (b) and (c) were substituted, for clauses (b)
and (c) by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
393 The words “or the Chief Judicial Magistrate” after the words
“Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were substituted by section 79(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
394 The words and comma “whether Executive or Judicial,” were
inserted after the word and comma “Magistrate,” by section 79(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
395 The full stop “.” after the words “District Magistrate” were
omitted by section 79(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
396 The words and full stop “or the Chief Judicial Magistrate.”
were inserted by section 79(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
397 Section 407 was substituted by section 80 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
398 Section 408 was substituted by section 80 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
399 The words and comma `the High Court Division,` were omitted
by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
400 The words `or any Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by
the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
401 The words and letter `the High Court Division passes a
sentence of imprisonment not exceeding six months only or of fine not
exceeding two hundred Taka only or in which` were omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
402 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 81 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
403 The words `or Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
404 Section 415A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act
XVIII of 1923)
405 Sections 417, 417A and 418 were substituted, for the
original sections 417 and 418 by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
406 Sub-section (1) was substituted for sub-section (1) by
section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1983 (Ordinance No. XXXVII of 1983)
407 Sub-section (2) was substituted for sub-section (2) by
section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2000 (Act No.
XLI of 2000)
408 The words and letter `or a Court of Session` were inserted
by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2000 (Act No.
XLI of 2000)
409 The commas, words and figure `, and, in cases tried by a
jury, a copy of the heads of the charge recorded under section 367` were
omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
410 The words, figures, comma and brackets `section 411A,
sub-section (2) or` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
411 The words, figures, comma and brackets `section 411A,
sub-section (2) or` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
412 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
413 The word `sent` was substituted, for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of 1978)
414 Clause (bb) was inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
415 A colon was substituted for the full-stop at the end of
clause (d) and thereafter the provisos were added by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
416 Section (1) was substituted for Sub-section (1) by section
82 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
417 The words `is sentenced to imprisonment for a term not
exceeding one year` were substituted for the words `other than a person
accused of a non-bailable offence is sentenced to imprisonment` by section
2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
418 The words `Appellate Division of the Supreme Court` were
substituted for the words `Supreme Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of
the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
419 The words, figures and commas `section 417 or section 417A,
the High Court Division or any other Appellate Court, as the case may be,`
were substituted for the words, figures, commas and brackets `section 411A,
sub-section (2), or section 417, the High Court Division` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
420 The semi-colon and words `; but such evidence shall not be
taken in the presence of jurors or assessors` were omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
421 The comma, word and figure `, section 417A` were inserted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
422 The words and figures `section 417 or section 417A` were
substituted, for the words, figures, commas and brackets `section 411A,
sub-section (2), or section 417` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
423 The words and comma “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or
District Magistrate, or any Sub-divisional Magistrate empowered by
Government in this behalf” were omitted by section 83(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
424 The words and comma “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or
District Magistrate, or any Sub-divisional Magistrate empowered by
Government in this behalf” were omitted by section 83(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
425 The words `to the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or` were
inserted by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
426 Sub-section (2) was omitted by section 83(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
427 Sub-section (4) was omitted by section 83(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
428 The words `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were substituted,
for the words `District Magistrate` by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
429 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 84 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
430 The words `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate` were substituted,
for the words `District Magistrate` by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
431 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 84 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
432 Section 438 was omitted by section 85 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
433 The words and figure `acting otherwise than under section
34` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
434 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Magistrate or` were
inserted by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
435 Sub-section (4) was substituted for sub-section (4) by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
436 Section 439A was inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
437 CHAPTER XXXIIA was inserted by section 30 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982(Ordinance No. XXXIV of 1982)
438 The words `ninety days` were substituted, for the words
`sixty days` by section 16 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
439 The words `service of notice upon respondents` were
substituted, for the words `admission of the appeal` by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
440 The words `ninety days` were substituted, for the words
`sixty days` by section 16 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
441 The words `service of notice upon the parties` were
substituted, for the words `calling for the records by it` by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Third Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. LX of 1982)
442 Sub-section (3) was added by section 6 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1983 (Ordinance No. XXXVII of 1983)
443 Sub-section (IA) was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
444 Section 465 was substituted, for section 465 by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
445 The words and commas `or, as the case may be, the court is
satisfied from the evidence given before him or it` were substituted for
the words `is satisfied from the evidence given before him` by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
446 The words and commas `or, as the case may be, the Court
shall proceed with the case` were substituted, for the words `shall proceed
with the case, and, if accused ought to be committed to the Court of
Session or High Court Division, send him for trial before the Court of
Session or High Court Division, as the case may be` by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
447 The words `the Government` were substituted for the words
`such Provincial Government` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
448 Sections 476, 476A and 476B were substituted, for section
476 by section 128 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
449 Paragraph was added by section 60 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
450 Sub-section (2) was substituted, for the former sub-section
(2) by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
451 The word `invovle” was substituted for the word `involves”
by section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
2007 (Ordinance No. 4 of 2007).
452 Section 6 was substituted by section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
453 The words, comma and figure `Registration Act, 1908` were
substituted for the words, comma and figure `Indian Registration Act, 1877` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
454 Section 485A was inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
455 The words and figure `or section 485A` were inserted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
456 The comma, word and figures `, 485 and 485A` were
substituted for the word and figure `and 485` by section 2 and Schedule of
the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
457 The words `the Supreme Court` were substituted, for the
words `the High Court Division` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
458 Sections 488, 489 and 490 were omitted by section 86 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
459 Clause (f) was omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
460 The words `Supreme Court` were substituted for the words
`High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
461 Sub-section (3) was substituted for sub-section (3) by
section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
462 The words `The Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the` were
substituted for the comma and word `, the` by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
463 The words “District Magistrate” were substituted for the
words and commas “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the District Magistrate,
or subject to the control of the District Magistrate, the Sub-divisional
Magistrate” by section 87 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
464 The words and comma `in cases tried by jury before the
return of the verdict, and in other cases` were omitted by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
465 The words `Attorney-General` were substituted, for the words
and comma `Advocate-General, standing Counsel` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act 1973, (Act No. VIII of 1973)
466 The letter and words `a Metropolitan Magistrate` were
inserted by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
467 The words “a Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “a District Magistrate” by section 88(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
468 The words “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial
Magistrate” were substituted for the words “or Magistrate of the first
class” by section 88(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
469 The words “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief
Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for the words “District Magistrate”
by section 88(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (wit h effect from 1st November, 2007).
470 The words “any other Magistrate” were substituted for the
words and comma “such Magistrate, of the first class” by section 88(b) of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
471 Sub-section (4) was added by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
472 Section 504 was inserted by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
473 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate or` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
474 The words “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial
Magistrate” were substituted for the words “Metropolitan Magistrate or
District Magistrate” by section 89(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
475 The words and comma “such Magistrate shall apply to the
Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, to whom he
is subordinate” were substituted for the words “such Magistrate shall apply
to the District Magistrate” by section 89(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
476 The words “and the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief
Metropolitan Magistrate” were substituted for the words “and the District
Magistrate” by section 89(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
477 Section 508A was inserted by section 3 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1940 (Act No.
XXXV of 1940)
478 The word and figure `section 504` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
479 Section 509A was inserted by section 31 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
480 Section 510 was substituted, for section 510 by section 32
of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
481 Section 510A was inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
482 The words `or commit for trial` were omitted by section 2
and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No.
XLIX of 1978)
483 The commas and words `, on the arrest of such person,` were
omitted by section 33 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1982 (Ordinance No. XXIV of 1982)
484 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate or` were inserted by
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
485 The words “or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate” were omitted by
section 90(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
486 The words and figure “or section 562” were omitted by
section 90(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
487 Sections 514A and 514B were inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
488 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate or` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
489 Section 515 was substituted for section 515 by section 91 of
the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
490 Section 516A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
491 The words `Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or` were inserted
by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
492 The letter `A` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
493 The words “District Magistrate” were substituted for the
words and comma “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, District Magistrate or to a
Sub-divisional Magistrate” by section 92(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
494 The words `one month` were substituted for the words `six
months` by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Order, 1973
(President`s Order No. I of 1973), Article 2
495 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
496 Section 525A was inserted by section 7 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Second Amendment) Ordinance,
1983 (Ordinance No. XXXVII of 1983)
497 The figure `183` was substituted, for the figure `184` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
498 The word `sent` was substituted for the word `committed` by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
499 The commas, words and figure `, except as provided in
section 267,` were omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
500 The colon was substituted for the full stop at the end of
sub-section (3) and thereafter the proviso was added by section 2 and
Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
501 The words `Attorney-General` were substituted, for the words
`Advocate General` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
502 The words `one thousand taka` were substituted, for the
words `two hundred and fifty taka` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
503 The words and figure `or Chapter XVIII` were omitted by
section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
504 Section 526B was inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
505 The word “Joint” was substituted for the word “Assistant” by
section 94(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
506 The words `outside the Dacca Metropolitan Area` were
inserted by section 2 and Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
507 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate”
were substituted for the words “any District Magistrate or Sub-divisional
Magistrate” by section 94(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
508 The letter `a` was substituted, for the words `the Dacca` by
section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1980 (Act No.
IV of 1980)
509 The words “with the approval of the High Court Division”
were inserted after the words “The Government” by section 94(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
510 The words “Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or the Chief
Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for the words “District Magistrate”
by section 94(c) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
511 The word “sub-division” was omitted by section 95 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
512 Clause (b) was repealed by section 148 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
513 Clauses (c) and (d) were omitted by section 2 and Schedule
of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
514 The commas and words `, or Any Commissioner to administer
oaths in England or Ireland, or any Magistrate authorized to take
affidavits or affirmations in Scotland` were omitted by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
515 Sections 539A and 539B were inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
516 Proviso was omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
517 The words `an advocate` were substituted, for the letter and
word `a pleader` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
518 The words `an advocate` were substituted, for the letter and
word `a pleader` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
519 The word and figure `section 58` were substituted for the
word and figure `section 342` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
520 The words, comma and figure `Code of Criminal Procedure,
1908` were substituted, for the words `Code of Civil Procedure` by section
3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
521 The word and figure `section 58` were substituted, for the
word and figure `section 341` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
522 The words, comma and figure `Code of Criminal Procedure,
1908` were substituted, for the words `Code of Civil Procedure` by section
3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
523 Section 546A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
524 The words `the Judge`s charge to the jury or of` were
omitted by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance XLIX of 1978)
525 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate or` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
526 The words “or a Magistrate of the first class” were inserted
after the words “Metropolitan Magistrate” by section 96 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
527 The words and comma `Government, the Supreme Court` were
substituted, for the words and comma `Government, any High Court Division`
by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
528 The words `The Supreme Court` were substituted, for the
words `Every High Court` by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
529 The words and figure `article 107 of the Constitution of the
People`s Republic of Bangladesh` were substituted, for the words and
figures `Article 101 and 102 of the Constitution` by section 3 and 2nd
Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
530 The words `or commit for trial` were omitted by section 2
and Scheduleof the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
531 The word `it` was substituted, for the words and comma `it,
other than the Supreme Court` by section 2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
532 The words “the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District
Magistrate” were substituted for the words “as the case may be” by section
97 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
533 The words and commas `the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or,
as the case may be, the District Magistrate` were substituted, for the
words `the District Magistrate` by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
534 The words and letter `except the Chief Metropolitan
Magistrate or a` were substituted, for the word and letter `except a` by
the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
535 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 98(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
536 The word `send` was substituted, for the word `commit` by section
2 and Schedule of the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1978 (Ordinance No. XLIX of
1978)
537 The words and letter `if the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate
or a` were substituted, for the word `if a` by the Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
538 The words “Chief Judicial Magistrate” were substituted for
the words “District Magistrate” by section 98(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
539 Section 561A was inserted by the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1923 (Act No.
XVIII of 1923)
540 Clause (b) was omitted by section 3 and 2nd Schedule of the Bangladesh Laws (Revision And Declaration) Act, 1973 (Act No. VIII of 1973)
541 The words `Metropolitan Magistrate` were inserted by the
Schedule of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Ordinance, 1976
(Ordinance No. LXXXVI of 1976)
542 The words and comma “District Magistrate, Sub-divisional
Magistrate” were omitted by section 99 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2009 (Act No.
XXXII of 2009) (with effect from 1st November, 2007).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copyright © 2010, Legislative and Parliamentary Affairs Division
Ministry of Law, Justice and
Parliamentary Affairs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|